Ramanuja: Bhagavadgitabhasya Input by Sadanori ISHITOBI Downloaded 22.12.2002 REFERENCE SYSTEM: BhG_ = Bhagavadgita BhGR_ = Ramanuja's Bhasya PLAIN TEXT VERSION ___________________________________________________________________ THIS TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY! COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE. Text converted to Ronald E. Emmerick's encoding for WordPerfect 5.1 DOS and related utility programmes BHELA, CARAKA etc. (DOS versions): description character =ASCII long a à 195 long A ù 249 long i Å 197 long I ý 253 long u Æ 198 long U ô 244 vocalic r ­ 173 vocalic R ã 227 long vocalic r Ì 204 vocalic l Ê 202 long vocalic l Ë 203 velar n Ç 199 velar N § 167 palatal n ¤ 164 palatal N ¥ 165 retroflex t  194 retroflex T è 232 retroflex d ¬ 172 retroflex D Ö 214 retroflex n ï 239 retroflex N × 215 palatal s Ó 211 palatal S Á 193 retroflex s « 171 retroflex S å 229 anusvara æ 230 capital anusvara õ 245 visarga ÷ 247 capital visarga ê 234 Other characters of the REE encoding table are not included. Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order to facilitate word search. For a comprehensive list of REE and other GRETIL encodings and formats see: www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdiac.pdf and www.sub.uni-goettingen.de/ebene_1/fiindolo/gretil/gretdias.pdf ___________________________________________________________________ ******************** ADHYAYA 1 ******************** yatpadÃmbhoruhadhyÃnavidhvastÃÓe«akalma«a÷ / vastutÃm upayÃto 'haæ yÃmuneyaæ namÃmi tam // Óriya÷ pati÷, nikhilaheyapratyanÅkakalyÃïaikatÃna÷, svetarasamastavastuvilak«aïÃnantaj¤anÃnandaikasvarÆpa÷, svÃbhÃvikÃnavadhikÃtiÓayaj¤ÃnabalÃiÓvaryavÅryaÓaktiteja÷prabh­tyasaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïamahodadhi÷, svÃbhimatÃnurÆpaikarÆpÃcintyadivyÃdbhutanityaniravadyaniratiÓayÃujjvalyasaundaryasaugandhyasaukumÃryalÃvaïyayauvanÃdyanantaguïanidhidivyarÆpa÷, svocitavividhavicitrÃnantÃÓcaryanityaniravadyÃparimitadivyabhÆ«aïa÷, svÃnurÆpÃsaækhyeyÃcintyaÓaktinityaniravadyaniratiÓayakalyÃïadivyÃyudha÷, svÃbhimatÃnurÆpanityaniravadyasvarÆparÆpaguïavibhavÃiÓvaryaÓÅlÃdyanavadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïaÓrÅvallabha÷, svasaÇkalpÃnuvidhÃyisvarÆpasthitiprav­ttibhedÃÓe«ase«ataikaratirÆpanityaniravadyaniratiÓayaj¤ÃnakriyÃiÓvaryÃdyanantaguïagaïÃparimitasÆribhir anavaratÃbhi«Âutacaraïayugala÷, vÃÇmanasÃparicchedyasvarÆpasvabhÃva÷ svocitavividhavicitrÃnantabhogyabhogopakaraïabhogasthÃnasam­ddhÃnantÃÓcaryÃnantamahÃvibhavÃnantaparimÃïanityaniravadyÃk«araparamavyomanilaya÷, vividhavicitrÃnantabhogyabhokt­vargaparipÆrïanikhilajagadudayavibhavalayalÅla÷, paraæ brahma puru«ottamo nÃrÃyaïa÷, brahmÃdisthÃvarÃntam akhilaæ jagat s­«Âvà ,svena rÆpeïÃvasthito brahmÃdidevamanu«yÃïÃæ dhyÃnÃrÃdhanÃdyagocara÷, apÃrakÃruïyasauÓÅlyavÃtsalyÃudÃryamahodadhi÷, svam eva rÆpaæ tat tat sajÃtÅyasaæsthÃnaæ svasvabhÃvam ajahad eva kurvan te«u te«u loke«v avatÅryÃvatÅrya tais tair ÃrÃdhitas tat tad i«ÂÃnurÆpaæ dharmÃrthakÃmamok«Ãkhyaæ phalaæ prayacchan, bhÆbhÃrÃvatÃraïÃpadeÓenÃsmadÃdÅnÃm api samÃÓrayaïÅyatvÃyÃvatÅryorvyÃæ sakalamanujanayanavi«ayatÃæ gata÷, parÃvaranikhilajanamanonayanahÃridivyace«ÂitÃni kurvan, pÆtanÃÓakaÂayamalÃrjunÃri«ÂapralambadhenukakÃliyakeÓikuvalayÃpŬacÃïÆramu«ÂikatosalakaæsÃdÅn nihatya anavadhikadayÃsauhÃrdÃnurÃgagarbhÃvalokanÃlÃpÃm­tair viÓvam ÃpyÃyayan, niratiÓayasaundaryasauÓÅlyÃdiguïagaïÃvi«kÃreïÃkrÆramÃlÃkÃrÃdÅn paramabhÃgavatÃn k­tvÃ, pÃï¬utanayayuddhaprotsÃhanavyÃjena paramapuru«Ãrthalak«aïamok«asÃdhanatayà vedÃntoditaæ svavi«ayaæ j¤ÃnakarmÃnug­hÅtaæ bhaktiyogam avatÃrayÃm Ãsa / tatra pÃï¬avÃnÃæ kurÆïÃæ ca yuddhe prÃrabdhe sa bhagavÃn puru«ottama÷ sarveÓvareÓvaro jagadupak­timartya÷ ÃÓritavÃtsalyavivaÓa÷ pÃrthaæ rathinam ÃtmÃnaæ ca sÃrathiæ sarvalokasÃk«ikaæ cakÃra / dh­tarëÂra uvÃca dharmak«etre kuruk«etre samavetà yuyutsava÷ | mÃmakÃ÷ pÃï¬avÃÓ caiva kim akurvata sa¤jaya || BhG_1.1 || evaæ j¤ÃtvÃpi sarvÃtmanÃndho dh­tarëÂra÷ suyodhanavijayabubhutsayà sa¤jayaæ papraccha / sa¤jaya uvÃca d­«Âvà tu pÃï¬avÃnÅkaæ vyƬhaæ duryodhanas tadà | ÃcÃryam upasaægamya rÃjà vacanam abravÅt || BhG_1.2 || paÓyaitÃæ pÃï¬uputrÃïÃm ÃcÃrya mahatÅæ camÆm | vyƬhÃæ drupadaputreïa tava Ói«yeïa dhÅmatà || BhG_1.3 || atra ÓÆrà mahe«vÃsà bhÅmÃrjunasamà yudhi | yuyudhÃno virÃÂaÓ ca drupadaÓ ca mahÃratha÷ || BhG_1.4 || dh­«ÂaketuÓ cekitÃna÷ kÃÓÅrÃjaÓ ca vÅryavÃn | purujitkuntibhojaÓ ca ÓaibyaÓ ca narapuÇgava÷ || BhG_1.5 || yudhÃmanyuÓ ca vikrÃnta uttamaujÃÓ ca vÅryavÃn | saubhadro draupadeyÃÓ ca sarva eva mahÃrathÃ÷ || BhG_1.6 || asmÃkaæ tu viÓi«Âà ye tÃn nibodha dvijottama | nÃyakà mama sainyasya saæj¤Ãrthaæ tÃn bravÅmi te || BhG_1.7 || bhavÃn bhÅ«maÓ ca karïaÓ ca k­paÓ ca samiti¤jaya÷ | aÓvatthÃmà vikarïaÓ ca saumadattis tathaiva ca || BhG_1.8 || anye ca bahava÷ ÓÆrà madarthe tyaktajÅvitÃ÷ | nÃnÃÓastrapraharaïÃs sarve yuddhaviÓÃradÃ÷ || BhG_1.9 || aparyÃptaæ tad asmÃkaæ balaæ bhÅ«mÃbhirak«itam | paryÃptaæ tv idam ete«Ãæ balaæ bhÅmÃbhirak«itam || BhG_1.10 || ayane«u ca sarve«u yathÃbhÃgam avasthitÃ÷ | bhÅ«mam evÃbhirak«antu bhavanta÷ sarva eva hi || BhG_1.11 || duryodhana÷ svayam eva bhÅmÃbhirak«itaæ pÃï¬avÃnÃæ balam, ÃtmÅyaæ ca bhÅ«mÃbhirak«itaæ balam avalokya, Ãtmavijaye tasya balasya paryÃptatÃm ÃtmÅyasya balasya tadvijaye cÃparyÃptatÃm ÃcÃryÃya nivedya antarvi«aïïo 'bhavat // BhGR_1.211 // tasya saæjanayan har«aæ kuruv­ddha÷ pitÃmaha÷ | siæhanÃdaæ vinadyoccai÷ ÓaÇkhaæ dadhmau pratÃpavÃn || BhG_1.12 || tata÷ ÓaÇkhÃÓ ca bheryaÓ ca païavÃnakagomukhÃ÷ | sahasaivÃbhyahanyanta sa Óabdas tumulo 'bhavat || BhG_1.13 || tata÷ Óvetair hayair yukte mahati syandane sthitau | mÃdhava÷ pÃï¬avaÓ caiva divyau ÓaÇkhau pradadhmatu÷ || BhG_1.14 || päcajanyaæ h­«ÅkeÓo devadattaæ dhana¤jaya÷ | pauï¬raæ dadhmau mahÃÓaÇkhaæ bhÅmakarmà v­kodara÷ || BhG_1.15 || anantavijayaæ rÃjà kuntÅputro yudhi«Âhira÷ | nakula÷ sahadevaÓ ca sugho«amaïipu«pakau || BhG_1.16 || kÃÓyaÓ ca parame«vÃsa÷ Óikhaï¬Å ca mahÃratha÷ | dh­«Âadyumno virÃÂaÓ ca sÃtyakiÓ cÃparÃjita÷ || BhG_1.17 || drupado draupadeyÃÓ ca sarvata÷ p­thivÅpate | saubhadraÓ ca mahÃbÃhu÷ ÓaÇkhÃn dadhmu÷ p­thak p­thak || BhG_1.18 || tasya vi«Ãdam Ãlak«ya bhÅ«mas tasya har«aæ janayituæ siæhanÃdaæ ÓaÇkhadhmÃnaæ ca k­tvÃ, ÓaÇkhabherÅninÃdaiÓ ca vijayÃbhiÓaæsinaæ gho«aæ cÃkÃrayat // tata÷ taæ gho«am Ãkarïya sarveÓvareÓvara÷ pÃrthasÃrathÅ rathÅ ca pÃï¬utanayas trailokyavijayopakaraïabhÆte mahati syandane sthitau sa gho«o dhÃrtarëÂrÃïÃæ h­dayÃni vyadÃrayat | nabhaÓ ca p­thivÅæ caiva tumulo 'py anunÃdayan || BhG_1.19 || atha vyavasthitÃn d­«Âvà dhÃrtarëÂrÃn kapidhvaja÷ | prav­tte ÓastrasaæpÃte dhanur udyamya pÃï¬ava÷ || BhG_1.20 || h­«ÅkeÓaæ tadà vÃkyam idam Ãha mahÅpate | arjuna uvÃca senayor ubhayor madhye rathaæ sthÃpaya me 'cyuta || BhG_1.21 || trailokyaæ kampayantau ÓrÅmatpäcajanyadevadattau divyau ÓaÇkhau pradadhmatu÷ // tato yudhi«Âhiro v­kodarÃdayaÓ ca svakÅyÃn ÓaÇkhÃn p­thak p­thak pradadhmu÷ / sa gho«o duryodhanapramukhÃnÃæ sarve«Ãm eva bhavatputrÃïÃæ h­dayÃni bibheda / "adyaiva na«Âaæ kurÆïÃæ balam" iti dhÃrtarëÂrà menire / evaæ tadvijayÃbhikÃÇk«iïe dh­tarëÂrÃya sa¤jayo 'kathayat // BhGR_1.1219 // atha yuyutsÆn avasthitÃn dhÃrtarëÂrÃn d­«Âvà laÇkÃdahanavÃnaradhvaja÷ pÃï¬utanayo yÃvad etÃn nirÅk«e 'haæ yoddhukÃmÃn avasthitÃn | kair mayà saha yoddhavyam asmin raïasamudyame || BhG_1.22 || yotsyamÃnÃn avek«e 'haæ ya ete 'tra samÃgatÃ÷ | dhÃrtarëÂrasya durbuddher yuddhe priyacikÅr«ava÷ || BhG_1.23 || sa¤jaya uvÃca evam ukto h­«ÅkeÓo gu¬ÃkeÓena bhÃrata | senayor ubhayor madhye sthÃpayitvà rathottamam || BhG_1.24 || bhÅ«madroïapramukhata÷ sarve«Ãæ ca mahÅk«itÃm | uvÃca pÃrtha paÓyaitÃn samavetÃn kurÆn iti || BhG_1.25 || tatrÃpaÓyat sthitÃn pÃrtha÷ pitQn atha pitÃmahÃn | j¤ÃnaÓaktibalÃiÓvaryavÅryatejasÃæ nidhiæ svasaÇkalpak­tajagadudayavibhavalayalÅlaæ h­«ÅkeÓaæ parÃvaranikhilajanÃntarabÃhyakaraïÃnÃæ sarvaprakÃraniyamane 'vasthitam ÃÓritavÃtsalyavivaÓatayà svasÃrathye 'vasthitam, "yuyutsÆn yathÃvad avek«ituæ tad Åk«anak«ame sthÃne rathaæ sthÃpaya" ity acodayat // ÃcÃryÃn mÃtulÃn bhrÃtQn putrÃn pautrÃn sakhÅæs tathà || BhG_1.26 || ÓvaÓurÃn suh­daÓ caiva senayor ubhayor api | tÃn samÅk«ya sa kaunteya÷ sarvÃn bandhÆn avasthitÃn || BhG_1.27 || k­payà parayÃvi«Âo vi«Ådann idam abravÅt | arjuna uvÃca d­«Âvemaæ svajanaæ k­«ïa yuyutsuæ samupasthitam || BhG_1.28 || sÅdanti mama gÃtrÃïi mukhaæ ca pariÓu«yati | vepathuÓ ca ÓarÅre me romahar«aÓ ca jÃyate || BhG_1.29 || gÃï¬Åvaæ sraæsate hastÃt tvak caiva paridahyate | na ca Óaknomy avasthÃtuæ bhramatÅva ca me mana÷ || BhG_1.30 || nimittÃni ca paÓyÃmi viparÅtÃni keÓava | na ca Óreyo 'nupaÓyÃmi hatvà svajanam Ãhave || BhG_1.31 || na kÃÇk«e vijayaæ K­«ïa na ca rÃjyaæ sukhÃni ca | kiæ no rÃjyena govinda kiæ bhogair jÅvitena và || BhG_1.32 || ye«Ãm arthe kÃÇk«itaæ no rÃjyaæ bhogÃ÷ sukhÃni ca | ta ime 'vasthità yuddhe prÃïÃæs tyaktvà dhanÃni ca || BhG_1.33 || ÃcÃryÃ÷ pitara÷ putrÃs tathaiva ca pitÃmahÃ÷ | mÃtulÃ÷ ÓvaÓurÃ÷ pautrÃ÷ syÃlÃ÷ saæbandhinas tathà || BhG_1.34 || sa ca tena coditas tatk«aïÃd eva BhÅ«ma¬roïÃdÅnÃæ sarve«Ãm eva mahÅk«itÃæ paÓyatÃæ yathÃcoditam akarot / Åd­ÓÅ bhavadÅyÃnÃæ vijayasthitir iti cÃvocat // BhGR_1.2025 // sa tu PÃrtho mahÃmanÃ÷ paramakÃruïiko dÅrghabandhu÷ paramadhÃrmika÷ sabhrÃt­ko etÃn na hantum icchÃmi ghnato 'pi madhusÆdhana | api trailokyarÃjyasya heto÷ kiæ nu mahÅk­te || BhG_1.35 || nihatya dhÃrtarëÂrÃn na÷ kà prÅti÷ syÃj janÃrdana | pÃpam evÃÓrayed asmÃn hatvaitÃn ÃtatÃyina÷ || BhG_1.36 || tasmÃn nÃrhà vayaæ hantuæ dhÃrtarëÂrÃn sabÃndhavÃn | svajanaæ hi katham hatvà sukhina÷ syÃma mÃdhava || BhG_1.37 || yady apy ete na paÓyanti lobhopahatacetasa÷ | kulak«ayak­taæ do«aæ mitradrohe ca pÃtakam || BhG_1.38 || kathaæ na j¤eyam asmÃbhi÷ pÃpÃd asmÃn nivartitum | kulak«ayak­taæ do«aæ prapaÓyadbhir ¤anÃrdana || BhG_1.39 || kulak«aye praïaÓyanti kuladharmÃ÷ sanÃtanÃ÷ | dharme na«Âe kulaæ k­tsnam adharmo 'bhibhavaty uta || BhG_1.40 || adharmÃbhibhavÃt k­«ïa pradu«yanti kulastriya÷ | strÅ«u du«ÂÃsu vÃr«ïeya jÃyate varïasaÇkara÷ || BhG_1.41 || saÇkaro narakÃyaiva kulaghnÃnÃæ kulasya ca | patanti pitaro hy e«Ãæ luptapiï¬odakakriyÃ÷ || BhG_1.42 || do«air etai÷ kulaghnÃnÃæ varïasaÇkarakÃrakai÷ | utsÃdyante jÃtidharmÃ÷ kuladharmÃÓ ca ÓÃÓvatÃ÷ || BhG_1.43 || utsannakuladharmÃïÃæ manu«yÃïÃæ ¤anÃrdana | narake niyataæ vÃso bhavatÅty anuÓuÓruma || BhG_1.44 || aho bata mahat pÃpaæ kartuæ vyavasità vayam | yad rÃjyasukhalÃbhena hantuæ svajanam udyatÃ÷ || BhG_1.45 || yadi mÃm apratÅkÃram aÓastraæ ÓastrapÃïaya÷ | dhÃrtarëÂrà raïe hanyus tan me k«emataraæ bhavet || BhG_1.46 || bhavadbhir atighorair mÃraïair jatug­hadÃhÃdibhir asak­dva¤cito 'pi paramapuru«asahÃyenÃtmanà hani«ya sa¤jaya uvÃca evam uktvÃrjuna÷ saækhye rathopastha upÃviÓat | vis­jya saÓaraæ cÃpaæ ÓokasaævignamÃnasa÷ || BhG_1.47 || mÃïÃn bhavadÅyÃn vilokya bandhusnehena parayà k­payà dharmabhayena cÃtimÃtrasannasarvagÃtra÷ sarvathÃhaæ na yotsyÃmÅty uktvà bandhuviÓle«ajanitaÓokasaævignamÃnasa÷ saÓaraæ cÃpaæ vis­jya rathopastha upÃviÓat // ******************** ADHYAYA 2 ******************** sa¤jaya uvÃca taæ tathà k­payÃvi«Âam aÓrupÆrïÃkulek«aïam | vi«Ådantam idaæ vÃkyam uvÃca madhusÆdana÷ || BhG_2.1 || ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca kutas tvà kaÓmalam idaæ vi«ame samupasthitam | anÃryaju«Âam asvargyam akÅrtikaram arjuna || BhG_2.2 || mà klaibyaæ gaccha kaunteya naitat tvayy upapadyate | k«udraæ h­dayadaurbalyaæ tyaktvotti«Âha parantapa || BhG_2.3 || evam upavi«Âe pÃrthe kuto 'yam asthÃne samupasthita÷ Óoka ity Ãk«ipya tam imaæ vi«amasthaæ Óokam avidvatsevitaæ paralokavirodhinam akÅrtikaram atik«udraæ h­dayadaurbalyak­taæ parityajya yuddhÃyotti«Âheti ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca // arjuna uvÃca kathaæ bhÅ«mam ahaæ saækhye droïaæ ca madhusÆdana | i«ubhi÷ pratiyotsyÃmi pÆjÃrhÃv arisÆdana || BhG_2.4 || gurÆn ahatvà hi mahÃnubhÃvÃn ÓreyaÓ cartuæ bhaik«am apÅha loke | hatvÃrthakÃmÃæs tu gurÆn ihaiva bhu¤jÅya bhogÃn rudhirapradigdhÃn || BhG_2.5 || punar api pÃrtha÷ snehakÃruïyadharmÃdharmabhayÃkulo bhagavaduktaæ hitatamam ajÃnann idam uvÃca bhÅ«madroïÃdikÃn gurÆn bahumantavyÃn katham ahaæ hani«yÃmi? kathaætarÃæ bhoge«v atimÃtrasaktÃn tÃn hatvà tair bhujyamÃnÃæs tÃn eva bhogÃn tadrudhireïopasicya te«v Ãsane«ÆpaviÓya bhu¤jÅya? // BhGR_2.45 // na caitad vidma÷ kataran no garÅyo yad và jayema yadi và no jayeyu÷ | yÃn eva hatvà na jijÅvi«Ãmas te 'vasthitÃ÷ pramukhe dhÃrtarëÂrÃ÷ || BhG_2.6 || kÃrpaïyado«opahatasvabhÃva÷ p­cchÃmi tvà dharmasaæmƬhacetÃ÷ | yac chreya÷ syÃn niÓcitaæ brÆhi tan me Ói«yas te 'haæ ÓÃdhi mÃæ tvÃæ prapannam || BhG_2.7 || na hi prapaÓyÃmi mamÃpanudyÃd yac chokam uccho«aïam indriyÃïÃm | avÃpya bhÆmÃv asapatnam ­ddhaæ rÃjyaæ surÃïÃm api cÃdhipatyam || BhG_2.8 || evaæ yuddham Ãrabhya niv­ttavyÃpÃrÃn bhavato dhÃrtarëÂrÃ÷ prasahya hanyur iti cet, astu / tadvadhalabdhavijayÃd adharmyÃd asmÃkaæ dharmÃdharmÃv ajÃnadbhi÷ tair hananam eva garÅya iti me pratibhÃtÅty uktvÃ, yan mahyaæ Óreya iti niÓcitam, tac ÓaraïÃgatÃya tava Ói«yÃya me brÆhÅty atimÃtrak­païo bhagavatpÃdÃv upasasÃda // BhGR_2.68 // sa¤jaya uvÃca evam uktvà h­ÓÅkeÓaæ gu¬ÃkeÓa÷ parantapa÷ | na yotsya iti govindam uktvà tÆ«ïÅæ babhÆva ha || BhG_2.9 || "evam asthÃne samupasthitasnehakÃruïyÃbhyÃm aprak­tiæ gatam, k«atriyÃïÃæ yuddhaæ paramadharmam apy adharmaæ manvÃnaæ dharmabubhutsayà ca ÓaraïÃgataæ pÃrtham uddiÓya, ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnena yuddhasya phalÃbhisandhirahitasyÃtmaprÃptyupÃyatÃj¤Ãnena ca vinà asya moho na ÓÃmyati" iti matvÃ, bhagavatà paramapuru«eïa adhyÃtmaÓÃstrÃvataraïaæ k­tam / taduktam - "asthÃnasnehakÃruïyadharmÃdharmadhiyÃkulam / pÃrthaæ prapannam uddiÓya ÓÃstrÃvataraïaæ k­tam" // iti // BhGR_2.9 // tam uvÃca h­ÓÅkeÓa÷ prahasann iva bhÃrata | senayor ubhayor madhye sÅdamÃnam idaæ vaca÷ || BhG_2.10 || evaæ dehÃtmanor yÃthÃtmyÃj¤ÃnanimittaÓokÃvi«Âam, dehÃtiriktÃtmaj¤Ãnanimittaæ ca dharmaæ bhëamÃïam, parasparaviruddhaguïÃnvitam, ubhayos senayor yuddhÃyodyuktayor madhye akasmÃn nirudyogaæ pÃrtham Ãlokya paramapuru«a÷ prahasann ivedam uvÃca parihÃsavÃkyaæ vadann iva ÃtmaparamÃtmayÃthÃtmyatatprÃptyupÃyabhÆtakarmayogaj¤Ãnayogabhaktiyogagocaraæ "na tv evÃhaæ jÃtu nÃsam" ityÃrabhya "ahaæ tvà sarvapÃpebhyo mok«ayi«yÃmi mà Óuca÷" ityetadantaæ vacanam uvÃcetyartha÷ // BhGR_2.10 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca aÓocyÃn anvaÓocas tvaæ praj¤ÃvÃdÃæÓ ca bhëase | gatÃsÆn agatÃsÆæÓ ca nÃnuÓocanti paï¬itÃ÷ || BhG_2.11 || aÓocyÃn prati anuÓocasi / "patanti pitaro hy e«Ãæ luptapiï¬odakakriyÃ÷" ityÃdikÃn dehÃtmasvabhÃvapraj¤ÃnimittavÃdÃæÓ ca bhëase / dehÃtmasvabhÃvaj¤ÃnavatÃæ nÃtra kiæcic chokanimittam asti / gatÃsÆn dehÃn agatÃsÆn; ÃtmanaÓ ca prati tatsvabhÃvayÃthÃtmyavido na Óocanti / atas tvayi viprati«iddham idam upalabhyate, yad etÃn hani«yÃmÅty anuÓocanam, yac ca dehÃtiriktÃtmaj¤Ãnak­taæ dharmÃdharmabhëaïam / ato dehasvabhÃvaæ ca na jÃnÃsi, tadatiriktam ÃtmÃnaæ ca nityam, tatprÃptyupÃyabhÆtaæ yuddhÃdikaæ dharmaæ ca / idaæ ca yuddhaæ phalÃbhisandhirahitam ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃvÃptyupÃyabhÆtam / Ãtmà hi na janmÃdhÅnasadbhÃva÷; na maraïÃdhÅnavinÃÓaÓ ca, tasya janmamaraïayor abhÃvÃt / ata÷ sa na ÓokasthÃnam / dehas tv acetana÷ pariïÃmasvabhÃva÷; tasyotpattivinÃÓayoga÷ svÃbhÃvika iti so 'pi na ÓokasthÃnam ityabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_2.11 // prathamaæ tÃvad ÃtmanÃæ svabhÃvam Ó­ïu na tv evÃhaæ jÃtu nÃsaæ na tvaæ neme janÃdhipÃ÷ | na caiva na bhavi«yÃma÷ sarve vayam ata÷ param || BhG_2.12 || ahaæ sarveÓvaras tÃvat, ata÷ vartamÃnÃt pÆrvasmin anÃdau kÃle, na nÃsam api tv Ãsam / tvanmukhÃÓ caite ÅÓitavyÃ÷ k«etraj¤Ã÷ na nÃsam; api tv Ãsan / ahaæ ca yÆyaæ ca sarve vayam, ata÷ parasmin anante kÃle, na caiva na bhavi«yÃma÷; api tu bhavi«yÃma eva / yathÃhaæ sarveÓvara÷ paramÃtmà nitya iti nÃtra saæÓaya÷, tathaiva bhavanta÷ k«etraj¤Ã ÃtmÃno 'pi nityà eveti mantavyÃ÷ // BhGR_2.12 // evaæ bhagavata÷ sarveÓvarÃd atmanÃm, parasparaæ ca, bheda÷ pÃramÃrthika iti bhagavataivoktam iti pratÅyate; aj¤Ãnamohitaæ prati tanniv­ttaye pÃrmÃrthikanityatvopadeÓasamaye aham, tvam, ime, sarve, vayam iti vyapadeÓÃt / aupacÃrikÃtmabhedavÃde hi ÃtmabhedasyÃtÃttvikatvena tattvopadeÓasamaye bhedanirdeÓo na saægacchate / bhagavaduktÃtmabheda÷ svÃbhÃvika iti Órutir apy Ãha, "nityo nityÃnÃæ cetanaÓ cetanÃnÃm eko bahÆnÃæ yo vidadhÃti kÃmÃn" iti / nityÃnÃæ bahÆnÃæ cetanÃnÃæ ya eko nityaÓ cetanas san kÃmÃn vidadhÃtÅtyartha÷ / aj¤Ãnak­tabhedad­«ÂivÃde tu paramapuru«asya paramÃrthad­«ter nirviÓe«akÆÂasthanityacaitanyÃtmayÃthÃtmyasÃk«ÃtkÃrÃn niv­ttÃj¤ÃnatatkÃryatayà aj¤Ãnak­tabhedadarÓanaæ tanmÆlopadeÓÃdivyavahÃrÃÓ ca na saægacchante / atha paramapuru«asyÃdhigatÃdvaitaj¤Ãnasya bÃdhitÃnuv­ttirÆpam idaæ bhedaj¤Ãnaæ dagdhapaÂÃdivan na bandhakam ity ucyate naitad upapadyate; marÅcikÃjalaj¤ÃnÃdikaæ hi bÃdhitam anuvartamÃnaæ na jalÃharaïÃdiprav­ttihetu÷ / evam atrÃpy advaitaj¤Ãnena bÃdhitaæ bhedaj¤Ãnam anuvartamÃnam api mithyÃrthavi«ayatvaniÓcayÃn nopadeÓÃdiprav­ttihetur bhavati / na ceÓvarasya pÆrvam aj¤asya ÓÃstrÃdhigatatattvaj¤Ãnatayà bÃdhitÃnuv­tti÷ Óakyate vaktum; "ya÷ sarvaj¤a÷ sarvavit", "parÃsya Óaktir vividhaiva ÓrÆyate svÃbhÃvikÅ j¤Ãnabalakriyà ca", "vedÃhaæ samatÅtÃni vartamÃnÃni cÃrjuna / bhavi«yÃïi ca bhÆtÃni mÃæ tu veda na kaÓcana" iti Órutism­tivirodhÃt / kiæ ca paramapuru«aÓ ca idÃnÅætanaguruparamparà ca, advitÅyÃtmasvarÆpaniÓcaye sati anuvartamÃne 'pi bhedaj¤Ãne, svaniÓcayÃnurÆpam advitÅyÃtmaj¤Ãnaæ kasmà upadiÓatÅti vaktavyam // pratibimbavatpratÅyamÃnebhyo 'rjunÃdibhya iti cet naitad upapadyate; na hy anunmatta÷ ko 'pi maïik­pÃïadarpaïÃdi«u pratÅyamÃne«u svÃtmapratibimbe«u, te«Ãæ svÃtmano 'nanyatvaæ jÃnan, tebhya÷ kim apy upadiÓati / bÃdhitÃnuv­ttir api tair na Óakyate vaktum; bÃdhakenÃdvitÅyÃtmaj¤ÃnenÃtmavyatiriktabhedaj¤ÃnakÃraïasyÃnÃder vina«ÂatvÃt / dvicandraj¤ÃnÃdau tu candraikatvaj¤Ãnena pÃramÃrthikatimirÃdido«asya dvicandraj¤Ãnahetor avina«ÂatvÃd bÃdhitÃnuv­ttir yuktÃ; anuvartamÃnam api prabalapramÃïabÃdhitatvenÃkiæcitkaram / iha tu bhedaj¤Ãnasya savi«ayasya sakÃraïasyÃpÃramÃrthikatvena vastuyÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnavina«ÂatvÃn na katha¤cid api bÃdhitÃnuv­tti÷ saæbhavati / ata÷ sarveÓvarasyedÃnÅætanaguruparamparÃyÃÓ ca tattvaj¤Ãnam asti cet, bhedadarÓanatatkÃryopadeÓÃdyasaæbhava÷ / nÃsti cet, aj¤Ãnasya taddheto÷ sthitatvenÃj¤atvÃd eva sutarÃm upadeÓo na saæbhavati // kiæ ca guror advitÅyÃtmavij¤ÃnÃd eva brahmÃj¤Ãnasya sakÃryasya vina«ÂatvÃc Ói«yaæ praty upadeÓo ni«prayojana÷ / gurus tajj¤Ãnaæ ca kalpitam iti cet, Ói«yatajj¤Ãnayor api kalpitatvÃt tad apy anivartakam / kalpitatve 'pi pÆrvavirodhitvena nivartakam iti cet, tad acÃryaj¤Ãne 'pi samÃnam iti tad eva nivartakaæ bhavatÅty upadeÓÃnarthakyam eva iti k­tam asamÅcÅnavÃdai÷ // BhGR_2.12 // dehino 'smin yathà dehe kaumÃraæ yauvanaæ jarà | tathà dehÃntaraprÃptir dhÅras tatra na muhyati || BhG_2.13 || ekasmin dehe vartamÃnasya dehina÷ kaumÃrÃvasthÃæ vihÃya yauvanÃdyavasthÃprÃptau Ãtmana÷ sthiratvabuddhyà yathà Ãtmà na«Âa iti na Óocati, dehÃd dehÃntaraprÃptÃv api tathaiva sthira Ãtmeti buddhimÃn na Óocati / ata ÃtmanÃæ nityatvÃd Ãtmano na ÓokasthÃnam // BhGR_2.13 // etÃvad atra kartavyam ÃtmanÃæ nityÃnÃm evÃnÃdikarmavaÓyatayà tattatkarmocitadehasaæs­«ÂÃnÃæ tair eva dehair bandhaniv­ttaye ÓÃstrÅyaæ svavarïocitaæ yuddhÃdikam anabhisaæhitaphalaæ karma kurvatÃm avarjanÅyatayà indriyair indriyÃrthasparÓÃ÷ ÓÅto«ïÃdiprayuktasukhadu÷khadà bhavanti, te tu yÃvacchÃstrÅyakarmasamÃpti k«antavyà iti / imam artham anantaram evÃha mÃtrÃsparÓÃs tu kaunteya ÓÅto«ïasukhadu÷khadÃ÷ | ÃgamÃpÃyino 'nityÃs tÃæs titik«asva bhÃrata || BhG_2.14 || ÓabdasparÓarÆparasagandhÃ÷ sÃÓrayÃ÷ tanmÃtrÃkÃryatvÃn mÃtrà ity ucyante / ÓrotrÃdibhis te«Ãæ sparÓÃ÷ ÓÅto«ïam­duparu«ÃdirÆpasukhadu÷khadÃ÷ bhavanti / ÓÅto«ïaÓabda÷ pradarÓanÃrtha÷ / tÃn dhairyeïa yÃvadyuddhÃdiÓÃstrÅyakarmasamÃpti titik«asva / te cÃgamÃpÃyitvÃd dhairyavatÃm k«antuæ yogyÃ÷ / anityÃÓ ca te / bandhahetubhÆtakarmanÃÓe sati ÃgamÃpÃyitvenÃpi na vartante ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.14 // tatk«amà kimarthety atrÃha yaæ hi na vyathayanty ete puru«aæ puru«ar«abha | samadu÷khasukhaæ dhÅraæ so 'm­tatvÃya kalpate || BhG_2.15 || yaæ puru«aæ dhairyayuktam avarjanÅyadu÷khaæ sukhavan manyamÃnam, am­tatvasÃdhanatayà svavarïocitaæ yuddhÃdikarma anabhisaæhitaphalaæ kurvÃïaæ tadantargatÃ÷ ÓastrapÃtÃdim­dukrÆrasparÓÃ÷ na vyathayanti; sa evÃm­tatvaæ sÃdhayati / na tvÃd­Óo du÷khÃsahi«ïur ityartha÷ / ÃtmanÃæ nityatvÃd etÃvad atra kartavyam ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.15 // yat tu ÃtmanÃæ nityatvaæ dehÃnÃæ svÃbhÃvikaæ nÃÓitvaæ ca ÓokÃnimittam uktam, "gatÃsÆn agatÃsÆæÓ ca nÃnuÓocanti paï¬itÃ÷" iti, tad upapÃdayitum Ãrabhate nÃsato vidyate bhÃvo nÃbhÃvo vidyate sata÷ | ubhayor api d­«Âo 'ntas tv anayos tattvadarÓibhi÷ || BhG_2.16 || asata÷ dehasya sadbhÃvo na vidyate / sataÓ cÃtmano nÃsadbhÃva÷ / ubhayo÷ dehÃtmanor upalabhyamÃnayor yathopalabdhi tattvadarÓibhir anto d­«Âa÷ nirïayÃntatvÃn nirÆpaïasya nirïaya iha antaÓabdenocyate / dehasyÃcidvastuno 'sattvam eva svarÆpam; ÃtmanaÓ cetanasya sattvam eva svarÆpam iti nirïayo d­«Âa ityartha÷ / vinÃÓasvabhÃvo hy asattvam / avinÃÓasvabhÃvaÓ ca sattvam / yathà uktaæ bhagavatà parÃÓareïa, "tasmÃn na vij¤Ãnam ­te 'sti kiæcit kvacit kadÃcid dvija vastujÃtam", "sadbhÃva evaæ bhavato mayokto j¤Ãnaæ yathà satyam asatyam anyat", "anÃÓÅ paramÃrthaÓ ca prÃj¤air abhyupagamyate / tat tu nÃÓi na saædeho nÃÓidravyopapÃditam", "yat tu kÃlÃntareïÃpi nÃnyasaæj¤Ãm upaiti vai / pariïÃmÃdisaæbhÆtÃæ tad vastu n­pa tac ca kim" iti / atrÃpi "antavanta ime dehÃ÷", "avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi" iti hy ucyate / tad eva sattvÃsattvavyapadeÓahetur iti gamyate // atra tu satkÃryavÃdasyÃprastutatvÃn na tatparo 'yaæ Óloka÷; dehÃtmasvabhÃvÃj¤Ãnamohitasya tanmohaÓÃntaye hy ubhayor nÃÓitvÃnÃÓitvarÆpasvabhÃvaviveka eva vaktavya÷ / sa eva "gatÃsÆn agatÃsÆn" iti ca prastuta÷ / sa eva ca, "avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi", "antavanta ime dehÃ÷" iti anantaram upapÃdyate / ato yathà ukta evÃrtha÷ // BhGR_2.16 // Ãtmanas tv avinÃÓitvaæ katham avagamyata ity atrÃha * avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaæ tatam | * vinÃÓam avyayasyÃsya na kaÓcit kartum arhati || BhG_2.17 || tad atmatattvam avinÃÓÅti viddhi, yena Ãtmatattvena cetanena tadvyatiriktam idam acetanatattvaæ sarvaæ tataæ vyÃptam / vyÃpakatvena niratiÓayasÆk«matvÃd Ãtmano vinÃÓÃnarhasya tadvyatirikto na kaÓcit padÃrtho vinÃÓam kartum arhati, tadvyÃpyatayà tasmÃt sthÆlatvÃt / nÃÓakaæ hi ÓastrajalÃgnivÃyvÃdikaæ nÃÓyaæ vyÃpya ÓithilÅkaroti / mudrÃdayo 'pi hi vegavat saæyogena vÃyum utpÃdya taddvÃreïa nÃÓayanti / ata Ãtmatattvam avinÃÓi // BhGR_2.17 // dehÃnÃæ tu vinÃÓitvam eva svabhÃva ityÃha antavanta ime dehà nityasyoktÃ÷ ÓarÅriïa÷ | anÃÓino 'prameyasya tasmÃd yudhyasva bhÃrata || BhG_2.18 || "diha upacaye" ityupacayarÆpà ime dehà antavanta÷ vinÃÓasvabhÃvÃ÷ / upacayÃtmakà hi ghaÂÃdayo 'ntavanto d­«ÂÃ÷ / nityasya ÓarÅriïa÷ karmaphalabhogÃrthatayà bhÆtasaæghÃtarÆpà dehÃ÷, "puïya÷ puïyena" ityÃdiÓÃstrair uktÃ÷ karmÃvasÃnavinÃÓina÷ / Ãtmà tv avinÃÓÅ; kuta÷ ? aprameyatvÃt / na hy Ãtmà prameyatayopalabhyate, api tu pramÃt­tayà / tathà ca vak«yate, "etad yo vetti taæ prÃhu÷ k«etraj¤a iti tadvida÷" iti / na cÃnekopacayÃtmaka Ãtmopalabhayate, sarvatra dehe "aham idaæ jÃnÃmi" iti dehasya cÃnyasya ca pramÃt­tayaikarÆpeïopalabdhe÷ / na ca dehÃder iva pradeÓabhede pramÃtur ÃkÃrabheda upalabhyate / ata ekarÆpatvena anupacayÃtmakatvÃt pramÃt­tvÃd vyÃpakatvÃc ca Ãtmà nitya÷ / dehas tu upacayÃtmakatvÃt, ÓarÅriïa÷ karmaphalabhogÃrthatvÃt, anekarÆpatvÃt, vyÃpyatvÃc ca vinÃÓÅ / tasmÃd dehasya vinÃÓasvabhÃvatvÃd atmano nityatvÃc ca ubhayÃv api na ÓokasthÃnam iti, ÓastrapÃtÃdipuru«asparÓÃn avarjanÅyÃn svagatÃn anyagatÃæÓ ca ghairyeïa so¬hvà am­tatvaprÃptaye anabhisaæhitaphalaæ yuddhÃkhyaæ karmÃrabhasva // BhGR_2.18 // ya enaæ vetti hantÃraæ yaÓ cainan manyate hatam | ubhau tau na vijÃnÅto nÃyaæ hanti na hanyate || BhG_2.19 || enam uktasvabhÃvam ÃtmÃnaæ prati, hantÃraæ hananahetuæ kam api yo manyate; yaÓ cainaæ kenÃpi hetunà hataæ manyate; tÃv ubhau na vijÃnÅta÷, uktair hetubhir asya nityatvÃd eva enam ayaæ na hanti asyÃyaæ hananahetur na bhavati / ata eva cÃyam Ãtmà na hanyate / hantidhÃtur apy Ãtmakarmaka÷ ÓarÅraviyogakaraïavÃcÅ / "na hiæsyÃt sarvà bhÆtÃni", "brÃhmaïo na hantavya÷" ityÃdÅny api ÓÃstrÃïi avihitaÓarÅraviyogakaraïavi«ayÃïi // BhGR_2.19 // na jÃyate mriyate và kadÃcin nÃyaæ bhÆtvà bhavità và na bhÆya÷ | ajo nitya÷ ÓÃÓvato 'yaæ purÃïo na hanyate hanyamÃne ÓarÅre || BhG_2.20 || uktair eva hetubhir nityatvenÃpariïÃmitvÃd Ãtmano jananamaraïÃdaya÷ sarva evÃcetanadehadharmà na santÅty ucyate / tatra jÃyate, mriyate iti vartamÃnatayà sarve«u dehe«u sarvair anubhÆyamÃne jananamaraïe kadÃcid apy ÃtmÃnaæ na sp­Óata÷ / nÃyaæ bhÆtvà bhavità và na bhÆya÷ ayaæ kalpÃdau bhÆtvà bhÆya÷ kalpÃnte ca na na bhavitÃ; ke«ucit prajÃpatiprabh­tidehe«v ÃgamenopalabhyamÃnaæ kalpÃdau jananaæ kalpÃnte ca maraïam ÃtmÃnaæ na sp­ÓatÅtyartha÷ / ata÷ sarvadehagata Ãtmà aja÷, ata eva nitya÷ / ÓÃÓvata÷ prak­tivadaviÓadasatatapariïÃmair api nÃnvÅyate, purÃïa÷ purÃpi nava÷; sarvadà apÆrvavad anubhÃvya ityartha÷ / ata÷ ÓarÅre hanyamÃne na hanyate 'yam Ãtmà // BhGR_2.20 // vedÃvinÃÓinaæ nityaæ ya enam ajam avyayam | kathaæ sa puru«a÷ pÃrtha kaæ ghÃtayati hanti kam || BhG_2.21 || evam avinÃÓitvenÃjatvena vyayÃnarhatvena ca nityam enam ÃtmÃnaæ ya÷ puru«o veda, sa puru«o devamanu«yatiryaksthÃvaraÓarÅrÃvasthite«v Ãtmasu kam apy ÃtmÃnaæ kathaæ ghÃtayati ? kaæ và kathaæ hanti / kathaæ nÃÓayati; kathaæ và tatprayojako bhavatÅtyartha÷ / etÃn Ãtmano ghÃtayÃmi hanmÅty anuÓocanam ÃtmasvarÆpayÃthÃtmyÃj¤ÃnamÆlam evetyabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_2.21 // yady api nityÃnÃm ÃtmanÃæ ÓarÅraviÓle«amÃtraæ kriyate tathÃpi ramaïÅyabhogasÃdhane«u ÓarÅre«u naÓyatsu tadviyogarÆpaæ Óokanimittam asty evety atrÃha vÃsÃæsi jÅrïÃni yathà vihÃya navÃni g­hïÃti naro 'parÃïi | tathà ÓarÅrÃïi vihÃya jÅrïÃny anyÃni saæyÃti navÃni dehÅ || BhG_2.22 || dharmayuddhe ÓarÅraæ tyajatÃæ tyaktaÓarÅrÃd adhikatarakalyÃïaÓarÅragrahaïaæ ÓÃstrÃd avagamyata iti jÅrïÃni vÃsÃæsi vihÃya navÃni kalyÃïÃni vÃsÃæsi g­hïatÃm iva har«animittam evÃtropalabhyate // BhGR_2.22 // punar api "avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi yena sarvam idaæ tatam" iti pÆrvoktam avinÃÓitvaæ sukhagrahaïÃya vya¤jayan dra¬hayati nainaæ chindanti ÓastrÃïi nainaæ dahati pÃvaka÷ | na cainaæ kledayanty Ãpo na Óo«ayati mÃruta÷ || BhG_2.23 || acchedyo 'yam adÃhyo 'yam akledyo 'Óo«ya eva ca | nityas sarvagata÷ sthÃïur acalo 'yaæ sanÃtana÷ || BhG_2.24 || ÓastrÃgnyambuvÃyava÷ chedanadahanakledanaÓo«aïÃni ÃtmÃnaæ prati kartuæ na Óaknuvanti, sarvagatatvÃd Ãtmana÷ sarvatattvavyÃpanasvabhÃvatayà sarvebhyas tattvebhyas sÆk«matvÃd asya tair vyÃptyanarhatvÃt; vyÃpyakartavyatvÃc ca chedanadahanakledanaÓo«aïÃnÃæ / ata Ãtmà nitya÷ sthÃïur acalo 'yaæ sanÃtana÷ sthirasvabhÃvo 'prakampya÷ purÃtanaÓ ca // BhGR_2.23 //24// avyakto 'yam acintyo 'yam avikÃryo 'yam ucyate | tasmÃd evaæ viditvainaæ nÃnuÓocitum arhasi || BhG_2.25 || chedanÃdiyogyÃni vastÆni yai÷ pramÃïair vyajyante; tair ayam Ãtmà na vyajyata ity avyakta÷; ata÷ chedyÃdivisajÃtÅya÷ / acintyaÓ ca sarvavastuvijÃtÅyatvena tattatsvabhÃvayuktatayà cintayitum api nÃrha÷; ataÓ cÃvikÃrya÷ vikÃrÃnarha÷ / tasmÃd uktalak«aïam enam ÃtmÃnaæ viditvà tatk­te nÃnuÓocitum arhasi // BhGR_2.25 // atha cainaæ nityajÃtaæ nityaæ và manyase m­tam | tathÃpi tvaæ mahÃbÃho! naivaæ Óocitum arhasi || BhG_2.26 || atha nityajÃtaæ nityam­taæ deham evainam ÃtmÃnaæ manu«e, na dehÃtiriktam uktalak«aïam; tathÃpi evam atimÃtraæ na Óocitum arhasi; pariïÃmasvabhÃvasya dehasyotpattivinÃÓayor avarjanÅyatvÃt // BhGR_2.26 // jÃtasya hi dhruvo m­tyur dhruvaæ janma m­tasya ca | tasmÃd aparihÃrye 'rthe na tvaæ Óocitum arhasi || BhG_2.27 || utpannasya vinÃÓo dhruva÷ avarjanÅya upalabhyate; tathà vina«ÂasyÃpi janma avarjanÅyam / katham idam upapadyate vina«Âasyotpattir iti; sata evotpattyupalabdhe÷, asataÓ cÃnupalabdhe÷ / utpattivinÃÓÃdaya÷ sato dravyasyÃvasthÃviÓe«Ã÷ / tantuprabh­tÅni hi dravyÃïi santy eva racanÃviÓe«ayuktÃni paÂÃdÅny ucyante / asatkÃryavÃdinÃpy etÃvad evopalabhyate / na hi tatra tantusaæsthÃnaviÓe«Ãtirekeïa dravyÃntaraæ pratÅyate / kÃrakavyÃpÃranÃmÃntarabhajanavyavahÃraviÓe«ÃïÃm etÃvataivopapatte÷ na dravyÃntarakalpanà yuktà / ato utpattivinÃÓÃdaya÷ sato dravyasyÃvasthÃviÓe«Ã÷ / utpattyÃkhyÃm avasthÃm upayÃtasya dravyasya tadvirodhyavasthÃntaraprÃptir vinÃÓa ity ucyate / m­ddravyasya piï¬atvaghaÂatvakapÃlatvacÆrïatvÃdivat pariïÃmidravyasya pariïÃmaparamparà avarjanÅyà / tatra pÆrvÃvasthasya dravyasyottarÃvasthÃprÃptir vinÃÓa÷ / saiva tadavasthasya cotpatti÷ / evam utpattivinÃÓÃkhyapariïÃmaparamparà pariïÃmino dravyasyÃparihÃryeti na tatra Óocitum arhasi // BhGR_2.27 // sato dravyasya pÆrvÃvasthÃvirodhyavasthÃntaraprÃptidarÓanena yo 'lpÅyÃn Óoka÷, so 'pi manu«yÃdibhÆte«u na saæbhavatÅty Ãha avyaktÃdÅni bhÆtÃni vyaktamadhyÃni bhÃrata | avyaktanidhanÃny eva tatra kà paridevanà || BhG_2.28 || manu«yÃdÅni bhÆtÃni santy eva dravyÃïi anupalabdhapÆrvÃvasthÃni upalabdhamanu«yatvÃdimadhyamÃvasthÃni anupalabdhottarÃvasthÃni sve«u svabhÃve«u vartanta iti na tatra paridevanÃnimittam asti // BhGR_2.28 // evaæ ÓarÅrÃtmavÃde 'pi nÃsti Óokanimittam ity uktvà ÓarÅrÃtirikte ÃÓcaryasvarÆpe Ãtmani dra«Âà vaktà ÓravaïÃyattÃtmaniÓcayaÓ ca durlabha ity Ãha ÃÓcaryavat paÓyati kaÓcid enam ÃÓcaryavad vadati tathaiva cÃnya÷ | ÃÓcaryavac cainam anya÷ Ó­ïoti ÓrutvÃpy enaæ veda na caiva kaÓcit || BhG_2.29 || evam uktasvabhÃvaæ svetarasamastavastuvisajÃtÅyatayà ÃÓcaryavad asthitam anante«u jantu«u mahatà tapasà k«ÅïapÃpa÷ upacitapuïya÷ kaÓcit paÓyati / tathÃvidha÷ kaÓcit parasmai vadati / evaæ kaÓcid eva Ó­ïoti / ÓrutvÃpy enaæ yathÃvad avasthitaæ tattvato na kaÓcid veda / cakÃrÃd dra«Â­vakt­Órot­«v api tattvato darÓanaæ tattvato vacanaæ tattvataÓ Óravaïaæ durlabham ityuktaæ bhavati // BhGR_2.29 // dehÅ nityam avadhyo 'yaæ dehe sarvasya bhÃrata | tasmÃt sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni na tvaæ Óocitum arhasi || BhG_2.30 || sarvasya devÃdidehino dehe vadhyamÃne 'py ayaæ dehÅ nityam avadhyo mantavya÷ / tasmÃt sarvÃïi devÃdisthÃvarÃntÃni bhÆtÃni vi«amÃkÃrÃïy apy uktena svabhÃvena svarÆpatas samÃnÃni nityÃni ca / dehagataæ tu vai«amyam anityatvaæ ca / tato devÃdÅni sarvÃïi bhÆtÃny uddiÓya na Óocitum arhasi; na kevalaæ bhÅ«mÃdÅn prati // BhGR_2.30 // svadharmam api cÃvek«ya na vikampitum arhasi | dharmyÃd dhi yuddhÃc chreyo 'nyat k«atriyasya na vidyate || BhG_2.31 || api cedaæ prÃrabdhaæ yuddhaæ prÃïimÃraïam api agnÅ«omÅyÃdivat svadharmam avek«ya na vikampitum arhasi / dharmyÃn nyÃyata÷ prav­ttÃd yuddhÃd anyan na hi k«atriyasya Óreyo vidyate / "Óauryaæ tejo dh­tir dÃk«yaæ yuddhe cÃpy apalÃyanam / dÃnam ÅÓvarabhÃvaÓ ca k«Ãtraæ karma svabhÃvajam // " iti hi vak«yate / agnÅ«omÅyÃdi«u ca na hiæsà paÓo÷, nihÅnataracchÃgÃdidehaparityÃgapÆrvaka kalyÃïataradehasvargÃdiprÃpakatvaÓrute÷ saæj¤apanasya / "na và u etan mriyase na ri«yasi devÃæ ide«i pathibhis surebhi÷ / yatra yanti suk­to nÃpi du«k­ta÷ tatra tvà devas savità dadhÃtu" iti hi ÓrÆyate / iha ca yuddhe m­tÃnÃæ kalyÃïataradehaprÃptir uktÃ, "vÃsÃæsi jÅrïÃni yathà vihÃya navÃni g­hïÃti" ityÃdinà / ata÷, cikitsakaÓalyÃdikarma Ãturasyeva, asya rak«aïam evÃgnÅ«omÅyÃdi«u saæj¤apanam // BhGR_2.31 // yad­cchayà copapannaæ svargadvÃram apÃv­tam | sukhina÷ k«atriyÃ÷ pÃrtha labhante yuddham Åd­Óam || BhG_2.32 || ayatnopanatam idaæ niratiÓayasukhopÃyabhÆtaæ nirvighnam Åd­Óaæ yuddhaæ sukhina÷ puïyavanta÷ k«atriyà labhante // BhGR_2.32 // atha cet tvam imaæ dharmyaæ saægrÃmaæ na kari«yasi | tata÷ svadharmaæ kÅrtiæ ca hitvà pÃpam avÃpsyasi || BhG_2.33 || atha k«atriyasya svadharmabhÆtam imam Ãrabdhaæ saægrÃmaæ mohÃn na kari«yasi cet tata÷ prÃrabdhasya dharmasyÃkaraïÃt svadharmaphalaæ niratiÓayasukham, vijayena niratiÓayÃæ ca kÅrtiæ hitvà pÃpaæ niratiÓayam avÃpsyasi // BhGR_2.33 // akÅrtiæ cÃpi bhÆtÃni kathayi«yanti te 'vyayÃm | saæbhÃvitasya cÃkÅrti÷ maraïÃd atiricyate || BhG_2.34 || na te kevalaæ niratiÓayasukhakÅrtihÃnimÃtram / "pÃrtho yuddhe prÃrabdhe palÃyita÷" iti avyayÃæ sarvadeÓakÃlavyÃpinÅm akÅrtiæ ca samarthÃni asamarthÃny api sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni kathayi«yanti / tata÷ kim iti cet ÓairyavÅryaparÃkramÃdibhis sarvasaæbhÃvitasya tadviparyayajà hy akÅrti÷ maraïÃd atiricyate / evaævidhÃyà akÅrter maraïam eva tava Óreya ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.34 // bandhusnehÃt kÃruïyÃc ca yuddhÃn niv­ttasya ÓÆrasya mamÃkÅrti÷ katham Ãgami«yatÅty atrÃha bhayÃd raïÃd uparataæ maæsyante tvÃæ mahÃrathÃ÷ | ye«Ãæ ca tvaæ bahumato bhÆtvà yÃsyasi laughavam || BhG_2.35 || ye«Ãæ karïaduryodhanÃdÅnÃæ mahÃrathÃnÃm ita÷ pÆrvaæ tvaæ ÓÆro vairÅti bahumato bhÆtvÃ, idÃnÅæ yuddhe samupasthite niv­ttavyÃpÃratayà lÃghavaæ sugrahatÃæ yÃsyasi, te mahÃrathÃs tvÃæ bhayÃd yuddhÃd uparataæ maæsyante / ÓÆrÃïÃæ hi vairiïÃæ ÓatrubhayÃd rte bandhusnehÃdinà yuddhÃd uparatir nopapadyate // BhGR_2.35 // kiæ ca, avÃcyavÃdÃæÓ ca bahÆn vadi«yanti tavÃhitÃ÷ | nindantas tava sÃmarthyaæ tato du÷khataraæ nu kim || BhG_2.36 || ÓÆrÃïÃæ asmÃkaæ sannidhau katham ayaæ pÃrtha÷ k«aïam api sthÃtuæ ÓaknuyÃt, asmatsannidhÃnÃd anyatra hy asya sÃmarthyam iti tava sÃmarthyaæ nindanta÷ ÓÆrÃïÃm avÃcyavÃdÃæÓ ca bahÆn vadi«yanti tava Óatravo dhÃrtarëÂrÃ÷; tato 'dhikataraæ du÷khaæ kiæ tava ? evaævidhÃvÃcyaÓravaïÃn maraïam eva Óreya iti tvam eva maæsyase // BhGR_2.36 // ata÷ ÓÆrasya Ãtmanà pare«Ãæ hananam, Ãtmano và parair hananam ubhayam api Óreyase bhavatÅty Ãha hato và prÃpsyase svargaæ jitvà và bhok«yase mahÅm | tasmÃd utti«Âha kaunteya yuddhÃya k­taniÓcaya÷ || BhG_2.37 || dharmayuddhe parair hataÓ cet, tata eva paramani÷Óreyasaæ prÃpsyasi; parÃn và hatvà akaïÂakaæ rÃjyaæ bhok«yase; anabhisaæhitaphalasya yuddhÃkhyasya dharmasya paramani÷ÓreyasopÃyatvÃt tac ca paramani÷Óreyasaæ prÃpsyasi; tasmÃd yuddhÃyodyoga÷ paramapuru«Ãrthalak«aïamok«asÃdhanam iti niÓcitya tadartham utti«Âha / kuntÅputrasya tavaitad eva yuktam ityabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_2.37 // mumuk«or yuddhÃnu«ÂhÃnaprakÃram Ãha sukhadu÷khe same k­tvà lÃbhÃlÃbhau jayÃjayau | tato yuddhÃya yujyasva naivaæ pÃpam avÃpsyasi || BhG_2.38 || evaæ dehÃtiriktam asp­«ÂasamastadehasvabhÃvaæ nityam ÃtmÃnaæ j¤Ãtvà yuddhe cÃvarjanÅyaÓastrapÃtÃdinimittasukhadu÷khÃrthalÃbhÃlÃbhajayaparÃjaye«v avik­tabuddhi÷ svargÃdiphalÃbhisandhirahita÷ kevalakÃryabuddhyà yuddham Ãrabhasva / evaæ kurvÃïo na pÃpam avÃpsyasi pÃpaæ du÷kharÆpaæ saæsÃraæ nÃvÃpsyasi; saæsÃrabandhÃn mok«yase ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.38 // evam ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnam upadiÓya tatpÆrvakaæ mok«asÃdhanabhÆtaæ karmayogaæ vaktum Ãrabhate e«Ã te 'bhihità sÃÇkhye buddhir yoge tv imÃæ Ó­ïu | buddhyà yukto yayà pÃrtha karmabandhaæ prahÃsyasi || BhG_2.39 || saÇkhyà buddhi÷; buddhyÃvadhÃraïÅyam Ãtmatattvaæ sÃÇkhyam / j¤Ãtavye Ãtmatattve tajj¤ÃnÃya yà buddhir abhidheyà "na tv evÃham" ity Ãrabhya "tasmÃt sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni na tvaæ Óocitum arhasi" ityantena sai«Ã te 'bhihità / Ãtmaj¤ÃnapÆrvakamok«asÃdhanabhÆtakarmÃnu«ÂhÃne yo buddhiyogo vaktavya÷, sa iha yogaÓabdenocyate / "dÆreïa hy avaraæ karma buddhiyogÃt" iti hi vak«yate / tatra yoge yà buddhir vaktavyÃ, tÃm imÃm abhidhÅyamÃnÃæ Ó­ïu, yayà buddhyà yukta÷ karmabandhaæ prahÃsyasi / karmaïà bandha÷ karmabandha÷; saæsÃrabandha ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.39 // vak«yamÃïabuddhiyuktasya karmaïo mÃhÃtmyam Ãha nehÃbhikramanÃÓo 'sti pratyavÃyo na vidyate | svalpam apy asya dharmasya trÃyate mahato bhayÃt || BhG_2.40 || iha karmayoge nÃbhikramanÃÓo 'sti / abhikrama÷ Ãrambha÷ / nÃÓa÷ phalasÃdhanabhÃvanÃÓa÷ / ÃrabdhasyÃsamÃptasya vicchinnasyÃpi na ni«phalatvam /Ãrabdhasya vicchede pratyavÃyo 'pi na vidyate / asya karmayogÃkhyasya dharmasya svalpÃæÓo 'pi mahato bhayÃt saæsÃrabhayÃt trÃyate / ayam artha÷; "pÃrtha naiveha nÃmutra vinÃÓas tasya vidyate" iti uttaratra prapa¤cayi«yate / anyÃni hi laukikÃni vaidikÃni ca sÃdhanÃni vicchinnÃni na phalÃya bhavanti; pratyavÃyÃya ca bhavanti // BhGR_2.40 // kÃmyakarmavi«ayÃyà buddher mok«asÃdhanabhÆtakarmavi«ayÃæ buddhiæ viÓina«Âi vyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhir ekeha kurunandana | bahuÓÃkhà hy anantÃÓ ca buddhayo 'vyavasÃyinÃm || BhG_2.41 || iha ÓÃstrÅye sarvasmin karmaïi vyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhir ekà / mumuk«uïÃnu«Âheye karmaïi buddhir vyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhi÷ / vyavasÃya÷ niÓcaya÷ / sà hi buddhir ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaniÓcayapÆrvikà / kÃmyakarmavi«ayà tu buddhir avyavasÃyÃtmikà / tatra hi kÃmÃdhikÃre dehÃtiriktÃtmÃstitvaj¤ÃnamÃtram apek«itam, nÃtmasvarÆpayÃthÃtmyaniÓcaya÷ / svarÆpayÃthÃtmyÃniÓcaye 'pi svargÃdiphalÃrthitvatatsÃdhanÃnu«ÂhÃnatatphalÃnubhavÃnÃæ saæbhavÃt, avirodhÃc ca / seyaæ vyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhi÷ ekaphalasÃdhanavi«ayatayaikÃ; ekasmai mok«ÃkhyaphalÃya hi mumuk«o÷ sarvÃïi karmÃïi vidhÅyante / ata÷ ÓÃstrÃrthasyaikatvÃt sarvakarmavi«ayà buddhir ekaiva; yathaikaphalasÃdhanatayà ÃgneyÃdÅnÃæ «aïïÃæ setikartavyatÃkÃnÃm ekaÓÃstrÃrthatayà tadvi«ayà buddhir ekÃ, tadvad ityartha÷ / avyavasÃyinÃæ tu svargaputrapaÓvannÃdiphalasÃdhanakarmÃdhik­tÃnÃæ buddhaya÷ phalÃnantyÃd anantÃ÷ / tatrÃpi bahuÓÃkhÃ÷; ekasmai phalÃya codite 'pi darÓapÆrïamÃsÃdau karmaïi, "Ãyur ÃÓÃs te" ityÃdyavagatÃvÃntaraphalabhedena bahuÓÃkhatvaæ ca vidyate / ata÷ avyavasÃyinÃæ buddhayo 'nantà bahuÓÃkhÃÓ ca / etad uktaæ bhavati nitye«u naimittike«u karmasu pradhÃnaphalÃni avÃntaraphalÃni ca yÃni ÓrÆyamÃïÃni, tÃni sarvÃïi parityajya mok«aikaphalatayà sarvÃïi karmÃïy ekaÓÃstrÃrthatayÃnu«ÂheyÃni; kÃmyÃni ca svavarïÃÓramocitÃni, tattatphalÃni parityajya mok«asÃdhanatayà nityanaimittikair ekÅk­tya yathÃbalam anu«ÂheyÃni iti // BhGR_2.41 // atha kÃmyakarmÃdhik­tÃn nindati yÃm imÃm pu«pitÃæ vÃcaæ pravadanty avipaÓcita÷ | vedavÃdaratÃ÷ pÃrtha nÃnyad astÅti vÃdina÷ || BhG_2.42 || kÃmÃtmÃna÷ svargaparÃ÷ janmakarmaphalapradÃm | kriyÃviÓe«abahulÃæ bhogÃiÓvaryagatiæ prati || BhG_2.43 || bhogÃiÓvaryaprasaktÃnÃæ tayÃpah­tacetasÃm | vyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhi÷ samÃdhau na vidhÅyate || BhG_2.44 || yÃm imÃæ pu«pitÃæ pu«pamÃtraphalÃm, ÃpÃtaramaïÅyÃæ vÃcam avipaÓcita÷ alpaj¤Ã÷ bhogÃiÓvaryagatiæ prati vartamÃnÃæ pravadanti, vedavÃdaratÃ÷ vede«u ye svargÃdiphalavÃdÃ÷ te«u saktÃ÷, nÃnyad astÅti vÃdina÷ tatsaÇgÃtirekeïa svargÃder adhikaæ phalaæ nÃnyad astÅti vadanta÷, kÃm ÃtmÃna÷ kÃm apravaïamanasa÷, svargaparÃ÷ svargaparÃyaïÃ÷, svargÃdiphalÃvasÃne punarjanmakarmÃkhyaphalapradÃæ, kriyÃviÓe«abahulÃæ tattvaj¤Ãnarahitatayà kriyÃviÓe«apracurÃm / bhogÃiÓvaryagatiæ prati vartamÃnÃæ yÃm imÃæ pu«pitÃæ vÃcaæ ye pravadantÅti saæbandha÷ / te«Ãæ bhogÃiÓvaryaprasaktÃnÃæ tayà vÃcà bhogÃiÓvaryavi«ayayà apah­taj¤ÃnÃnÃæ yathoditavyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhi÷, samÃdhau manasi na vidhÅyate, notpadyate, samÃdhÅyate 'sminn Ãtmaj¤Ãnam iti samÃdhir mana÷ / te«Ãæ manasy ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaniÓcayapÆrvakamok«asÃdhanabhÆtakarmavi«ayà buddhi÷ kadÃcid api notpadyate ityartha÷ / ata÷ kÃmye«u karmasu mumuk«uïà na saÇga÷ kartavya÷ // BhGR_2.42 //43//44// evam atyalpaphalÃni punarjanmaprasavÃni karmÃïi mÃtÃpit­sahasrebhyo 'pi vatsalataratayà ÃtmojjÅvane prav­ttà vedÃ÷ kim arthaæ vadanti, kathaæ và vedoditaæ tyÃjyatayocyate ity ata Ãha traiguïyavi«ayà vedà nistraiguïyo bhavÃrjuna | nirdvandvo nityasattvastho niryogak«ema ÃtmavÃn || BhG_2.45 || trayo guïÃs traiguïyaæ sattvarajastamÃæsi / sattvarajastama÷pracurÃ÷ puru«Ãs traiguïyaÓabdenocyante; tadvi«ayà vedÃ÷ tama÷pracurÃïÃæ raja÷pracurÃïÃæ sattvapracurÃïÃæ ca vatsalataratayaiva hitam avabodhayanti vedÃ÷ / yady e«Ãæ svaguïÃnuguïyena svargÃdisÃdhanam eva hitaæ nÃvabodhayanti, tadaite rajastama÷pracuratayà sÃttvikaphalamok«avimukhÃ÷ svÃpek«itaphalasÃdhanam ajÃnanta÷ kÃmaprÃvaïyavivaÓà anupÃdeye«u upÃdeyabhrÃntyà pravi«ÂÃ÷ prana«Âà bhaveyu÷ / atas traiguïyavi«ayà vedÃ÷, tvaæ tu nistraiguïyo bhava idÃnÅæ sattvapracuras tvaæ tad eva vardhaya; nÃnyonyasaÇkÅrïaguïatrayapracuro bhava; na tatprÃcuryaæ vardhayetyartha÷ / nirdvandva÷ nirgatasakalasÃæsÃrikasvabhÃva÷; nityasattvastha÷ guïadvayarahitanityaprav­ddhasattvastho bhava / katham iti cet, niryogak«ema÷ ÃtmasvarÆpatatprÃptyupÃyabahirbhÆtÃnÃm arthÃnÃæ yogaæ prÃptÃnÃæ ca k«emaæ parityajya ÃtmavÃn bhava ÃtmasvarÆpÃn ve«aïaparo bhava / aprÃptasya prÃptir yoga÷ prÃptasya parik«aïaæ k«ema÷ / evaæ vartamÃnasya te rajastama÷pracuratà naÓyati, sattvaæ ca vardhate // BhGR_2.45 // yÃvÃn artha udapÃne sarvata÷ saæplutodake | tÃvÃn sarve«u vede«u brÃhmaïasya vijÃnata÷ || BhG_2.46 || na ca vedoditaæ sarvaæ sarvasyopÃdeyam; yathà sarvÃrthaparikalpite sarvata÷ saæplutodake udapÃne pipÃsor yÃvÃn artha÷ yÃvad eva prayojanam, tÃvad eva tenopÃdÅyate, na sarvam; evaæ sarve«u ca vede«u brÃhmaïasya vijÃnata÷ vaidikasya mumuk«o÷ yad eva mok«asÃdhanaæ tad evo= pÃdeyam; nÃnyat // BhGR_2.46 // ata÷ sattvasthasya mumuk«or etÃvad evopÃdeyam ity Ãha karmaïy evÃdhikÃras te mà phale«u kadÃcana | mà karmaphalahetur bhÆ÷ mà te saÇgo 'stv akarmaïi || BhG_2.47 || nitye naimittike kÃmye ca kenacit phalaviÓe«eïa saæbandhitayà ÓrÆyamÃïe karmaïi nityasattvasthasya mumuk«os te karmamÃtre 'dhikÃra÷ / tatsaæbandhitayÃvagate«u phale«u na kadÃcid apy adhikÃra÷ / saphalasya bandharÆpatvÃt phalarahitasya kevalasya madÃrÃdhanarÆpasya mok«ahetutvÃc ca / mà ca karmaphalayor hetubhÆ÷ / tvayÃnu«ÂhÅyamÃne 'pi karmaïi nityasattvasthasya mumuk«os tava akart­tvam apy anusandheyam / phalasyÃpi k«unniv­ttyÃder na tvaæ hetur ity anusandheyam / tadubhayaæ guïe«u và sarveÓvare mayi vÃnusandheyam ity uttaratra vak«yate / evam anusandhÃya karma kuru / akarmaïi ananu«ÂhÃne, na yotsyÃmÅti yat tvayÃbhihitam, na tatra te saÇgo 'stu; uktena prakÃreïa yuddhÃdikarmaïy eva saÇgo 'stv ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.47 // etad eva sphuÂÅkaroti yogastha÷ kuru karmÃïi saÇgaæ tyaktvà dhana¤jaya | siddhyasiddhyo÷ samo bhÆtvà samatvaæ yoga ucyate || BhG_2.48 || rÃjyabandhuprabh­ti«u saÇgaæ tyaktvà yuddhÃdÅni karmÃïi yogastha÷ kuru, tadantarbhÆtavijayÃdisiddhyasiddhyos samo bhÆtvà kuru / tad idaæ siddhyasiddhyos samatvaæ yogastha ity atra yogaÓabdenocyate / yoga÷ siddhyasiddhiyos samatvarÆpaæ cittasamÃdhÃnam // BhGR_2.48 // kim artham idam asak­d ucyata ity ata Ãha dÆreïa hy avaraæ karma buddhiyogÃd dhana¤jaya | buddhau Óaraïam anviccha k­païÃ÷ phalahetava÷ || BhG_2.49 || yo 'yaæ pradhÃnaphalatyÃgavi«ayo 'vÃntaraphalasiddhyasiddhyos samatvavi«ayaÓ ca buddhiyoga÷; tadyuktÃt karmaïa itarat karma dÆreïÃvaram / mahad idaæ dvayor utkar«Ãpakar«arÆpaæ vairÆpyam / uktabuddhiyogayuktaæ karma nikhilasÃæsÃrikadu÷khaæ vinivartya paramapuru«Ãrthalak«aïaæ ca mok«aæ prÃpayati / itarad aparimitadu÷kharÆpaæ saæsÃram iti / ata÷ karmaïi kriyamÃïe uktÃyÃæ buddhau Óaraïam anviccha / Óaraïaæ vÃsasthÃnam / tasyÃm eva buddhau vartasvetyartha÷ / k­païÃ÷ phalahetava÷ phalasaÇgÃdinà karma kurvÃïÃ÷ k­païÃ÷ saæsÃriïo bhaveyu÷ // BhGR_2.49 // buddhiyukto jahÃtÅha ubhe suk­tadu«k­te | tasmÃd yogÃya yujyasva yoga÷ karmasu kauÓalam || BhG_2.50 || buddhiyogayuktas tu karma kurvÃïa÷ ubhe suk­tadu«k­te anÃdikÃlasa¤cite anante bandhahetubhÆte jahÃti / tasmÃd uktÃya buddhiyogÃya yujyasva / yoga÷ karmasu kauÓalam karmasu kriyamÃïe«v ayaæ buddhiyoga÷ kauÓalam atisÃmarthyam / atisÃmarthyasÃdhya ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.50 // karmajaæ buddhiyuktà hi phalaæ tyaktvà manÅ«iïa÷ | janmabandhavinirmuktÃ÷ padaæ gacchanty anÃmayam || BhG_2.51 || buddhiyogayuktÃ÷ karmajaæ phalaæ tyaktvà karma kurvanta÷, tasmÃj janmabandhavinirmuktÃ÷ anÃmayaæ padaæ gacchanti hi prasiddhaæ hy etat sarvÃsÆpani«atsv ityartha÷ // BhGR_2.51 // yadà te mohakalilaæ buddhir vyatitari«yati | tadà gantÃsi nirvedaæ Órotavyasya Órutasya ca || BhG_2.52 || uktaprakÃreïa karmaïi vartamÃnasya tayà v­ttyà nirdhÆtakalma«asya te buddhir yadà mohakalilam atyalpaphalasaÇgahetubhÆtaæ moharÆpaæ kalu«aæ vyatitari«yati, tadà asmatta÷ ita÷ pÆrvaæ tyÃjyatayà Órutasya phalÃde÷ ita÷ paÓcÃc chrotavyasya ca k­te svayam eva nirvedaæ gantÃsi gami«yasi // BhGR_2.52 // "yoge tv imÃæ Ó­ïu" ityÃdinoktasyÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnapÆrvakasya buddhiviÓe«asaæsk­tasya dharmÃnu«ÂhÃnasya lak«abhÆtaæ yogÃkhyaæ phalam Ãha Órutivipratipannà te yadà sthÃsyati niÓcalà | samÃdhÃv acalà buddhis tadà yogam avÃpsyasi || BhG_2.53 || Óruti÷ Óravaïam / asmatta÷ Óravaïena viÓe«ata÷ pratipannà sakaletaravisajÃtÅyanityaniratiÓayasÆk«matattvÃtmavi«ayÃ, svayam acalà ekarÆpà buddhi÷ asaÇgakarmÃnu«ÂhÃnena nirmalÅk­te manasi yadà niÓcalà sthÃsyati, tadà yogam ÃtmÃvalokanam avÃpsyasi / etad uktaæ bhavati ÓÃstrajanyÃtmaj¤ÃnapÆrvakakarmayoga÷ sthitapraj¤atÃkhyaj¤Ãnani«ÂhÃm ÃpÃdayati; j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃrÆpà sthitapraj¤atà tu yogÃkhyam ÃtmÃvalokanaæ sÃdhayati iti // BhGR_2.53 // etad ukta÷ pÃrtho 'saÇgakarmÃnu«ÂhÃnarÆpakarmayogasÃdhyasthitapraj¤atÃyà yogasÃdhanabhÆtÃyÃ÷ svarÆpam, sthitapraj¤asyÃnu«ÂhÃnaprakÃraæ ca p­cchati arjuna uvÃca sthitapraj¤asya kà bhëà samÃdhisthasya keÓava | sthitadhÅ÷ kiæ prabhëate kim ÃsÅta vrajeta kim || BhG_2.54 || samÃdhisthasya sthitapraj¤asya kà bhëà ko vÃcakaÓ Óabda÷ ? tasya svarÆpaæ kÅd­Óam ityartha÷ / sthitapraj¤a÷ kiæ ca bhëÃdikaæ karoti ? // BhGR_2.54 // v­ttiviÓe«akathanena svarÆpam apy uktaæ bhavatÅti v­ttiviÓe«a ucyate ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca prajahÃti yadà kÃmÃn sarvÃn pÃrtha manogatÃn | Ãtmany evÃtmanà tu«Âa÷ sthitapraj¤as tadocyate || BhG_2.55 || Ãtmany evÃtmanà manasà ÃtmaikÃvalambanena tu«Âa÷ tena to«eïa tadvyatiriktÃn sarvÃn manogatÃn kÃmÃn yadà prakar«eïa jahÃti, tadÃyaæ sthitapraj¤a ity ucyate / j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃkëÂheyam // BhGR_2.55 // anantaraæ j¤Ãnani«Âhasya tato 'rvÃcÅnÃdÆraviprak­«ÂÃvasthocyate du÷khe«v anudvignamanÃ÷ sukhe«u vigatasp­ha÷ | vÅtarÃgabhayakrodha÷ sthitadhÅr munir ucyate || BhG_2.56 || priyaviÓle«Ãdidu÷khanimitte«u upasthite«u anudvignamanÃ÷ na du÷khÅ bhavati; sukhe«u vigatasp­ha÷ priye«u sannihite«v api vigatasp­ha÷, vÅtarÃgabhayakrodha÷ anÃgate«u sp­hà rÃga÷, tadrahita÷; priyaviÓle«ÃpriyÃgamanahetudarÓananimittaæ du÷khaæ bhayam, tadrahita÷; priyaviÓle«ÃpriyÃgamanahetubhÆtacetanÃntaragatadu÷khahetubhÆtasvamanovikÃra÷ krodha÷, tadrahita÷; evaæbhÆta÷ muni÷ ÃtmamananaÓÅla÷ sthitadhÅr ity ucyate // BhGR_2.56 // tato 'rvÃcÅnadaÓà procyate ya÷ sarvatrÃnabhisnehas tat tat prÃpya ÓubhÃÓubham | nÃbhinandati na dve«Âi tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhità || BhG_2.57 || ya÷ sarvatra priye«u anabhisneha÷ udÃsÅna÷; priyasaæÓle«aviÓle«arÆpaæ ÓubhÃÓubhaæ prÃpyÃbhinandanadve«arahita÷, so 'pi sthitapraj¤a÷ // BhGR_2.57 // tato 'rvÃcÅnadaÓÃm Ãha yadà saæharate cÃyaæ kÆrmo 'ÇgÃnÅva sarvaÓa÷ | indriyÃïÅndriyÃrthebhyas tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhità || BhG_2.58 || yadendriyÃïÅndriyÃrthÃn sp­«Âum udyuktÃni, tadaiva kÆrmo 'ÇgÃnÅva, indriyÃrthebhya÷ sarvaÓa÷ pratisaæh­tya mana Ãtmany avasthÃpayati, so 'pi sthitapraj¤a÷ / evaæ caturvidhà j¤Ãnani«Âhà / pÆrvapÆrvà uttarottrani«pÃdyà // BhGR_2.58 // idÃnÅæ j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyà du«prÃpatÃæ tatprÃptyupÃyaæ cÃha vi«ayà vinivartante nirÃhÃrasya dehina÷ | rasavarjaæ raso 'py asya paraæ d­«Âvà nivartate || BhG_2.59 || indriyÃïÃm ÃhÃrà vi«ayÃ÷; nirÃhÃrasya vi«ayebhya÷ pratyÃh­tendriyasya dehino vi«ayà vinivartamÃnà rasavarjaæ vinivartante; rasa÷ rÃga÷ / vi«ayarÃgo na nivartata ityartha÷ / rÃgo 'py ÃtmasvarÆpaæ vi«ayebhya÷ paraæ sukhataraæ d­«Âvà nivartate // BhGR_2.59 // yatato hy api kaunteya puru«asya vipaÓcita÷ | indriyÃïi pramÃthÅni haranti prasabhaæ mana÷ || BhG_2.60 || ÃtmadarÓanena vinà vi«ayarÃgo na nivartate, aniv­tte vi«ayarÃge vipaÓcito yatamÃnasyÃpi puru«asyendriyÃïi pramÃthÅni balavanti, mana÷ prasahya haranti / evam indriyajaya÷ ÃtmadarÓanÃdhÅna÷, ÃtmadarÓanam indriyajayÃdhÅnam iti j¤Ãnani«Âhà du«prÃpà // BhGR_2.60 // tÃni sarvÃïi saæyamya yukta ÃsÅta matpara÷ | vaÓe hi yasyendriyÃïi tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhità || BhG_2.61 || asya sarvasya parijihÅr«ayà vi«ayÃnurÃgayuktatayà durjayÃnÅndriyÃïi saæyamya, cetasaÓ ÓubhÃÓrayabhÆte mayi mano 'vasthÃpya samÃhita ÃsÅta / manasi madvi«aye sati nirdagdhÃÓe«akalma«atayà nirmalÅk­taæ vi«ayÃnurÃgarahitaæ mana indriyÃïi svavaÓÃni karoti / tato vaÓyendriyaæ mana ÃtmadarÓanÃya prabhavati / yathoktam, "yathÃgnir uddhataÓikha÷ kak«aæ dahati sÃnila÷ / tathà cittasthito vi«ïur yoginÃæ sarvakilbi«am // BhGR_2." iti / tadÃha "vaÓe hi yasyendriyÃïi tasya praj¤Ã prati«ÂhitÃ"+iti // BhGR_2.61 // evaæ mayy aniveÓya mana÷ svayatnagauraveïendriyajaye prav­tto vina«Âo bhavatÅty Ãha dhyÃyato vi«ayÃn puæsa÷ saÇgas te«ÆpajÃyate | saÇgÃt saæjÃyate kÃma÷ kÃmÃt krodho 'bhijÃyate || BhG_2.62 || krodhÃd bhavati saæmoha÷ saæmohÃt sm­tivibhrama÷ | sm­tibhraæÓÃd buddhinÃÓo buddhinÃÓÃt praïaÓyati || BhG_2.63 || anirastavi«ayÃnurÃgasya hi mayy aniveÓitamanasa indriyÃïi saæyamyÃvasthitasyÃpi anÃdipÃpavÃsanayà vi«ayadhyÃnam avarjanÅyaæ syÃt / dhyÃyato vi«ayÃn puæsa÷ punar api saÇgo 'tiprav­ddho jÃyate / saÇgÃt saæjÃte kÃma÷ / kÃmo nÃma saÇgasya vipÃkadaÓà / puru«o yÃæ daÓÃm Ãpanno vi«ayÃn abhuktvà sthÃtuæ na Óaknoti, sa kÃma÷ // kÃmÃt krodho 'bhijÃyate / kÃme vartamÃne, vi«aye cÃsannihite, sannihitÃn puru«Ãn prati, ebhir asmadi«Âaæ vihitam iti krodho bhavati / krodhÃd bhavati saæmoha÷ / saæmoha÷ k­tyÃk­tyavivekaÓÆnyatà / tayà sarvaæ karoti / tataÓ ca prÃrabdhe indriyajayÃdike prayatne sm­tibhraæÓo bhavati / sm­tibhraæÓÃd buddhinÃÓa÷ Ãtmaj¤Ãne yo vyavasÃya÷ k­ta÷, tasya nÃÓa÷ syÃt / buddhinÃÓÃt punar api saæsÃre nimagno vina«Âo bhavati // BhGR_2.62 //63// rÃgadve«aviyuktais tu vi«ayÃn indriyaiÓ caran | ÃtmavaÓyair vidheyÃtmà prasÃdam adhigacchati || BhG_2.64 || uktena prakÃreïa mayi sarveÓvare cetasaÓ ÓubhÃÓrayabhÆte nyastamanÃ÷ nirdagdhÃÓe«akalma«atayà rÃgadve«aviyuktair ÃtmavaÓyair indriyai÷ vi«ayÃæÓ caran vi«ayÃæs tirask­tya vartamÃna÷ vidheyÃtmà vidheyamanÃ÷ prasÃdam adhigacchati nirmalÃnta÷karaïo bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_2.64 // prasÃde sarvadu÷khÃnÃæ hÃnir asyopajÃyate | prasannacetaso hy ÃÓu buddhi÷ paryavati«Âhate || BhG_2.65 || asya puru«asya mana÷prasÃde sati prak­tisaæsargaprayuktasarvadu÷khÃnÃæ hÃnir upajÃyate / prasannacetasa÷ ÃtmÃvalokanavirodhido«arahitamanasa÷ tadÃnÅm eva hi viviktÃtmavi«ayà buddhi÷ paryavati«Âhate / ato mana÷prasÃde sarvadu÷khÃnÃæ hÃnir bhavaty eva /65// nÃsti buddhir ayuktasya na cÃyuktasya bhÃvanà | na cÃbhÃvayata÷ ÓÃntir aÓÃntasya kuta÷ sukham || BhG_2.66 || mayi sannyastamanorahitasya svayatnenendriyaniyamane prav­ttasya kadÃcid api viviktÃtmavi«ayà buddhir na setsyati/ ata eva tasya tadbhÃvanà ca na saæbhavati / viviktÃtmÃnam abhÃvayato vi«ayasp­hÃÓÃntir na bhavati / aÓÃntasya vi«ayasp­hÃyuktasya kuto nityaniratiÓayasukhaprÃpti÷ // BhGR_2.66 // punar apy uktena prakÃreïendriyaniyamanam akurvato 'nartham Ãha indriyÃïÃæ hi caratÃæ yan mano 'nuvidhÅyate | tad asya harati praj¤Ãæ vÃyur nÃvam ivÃmbhasi || BhG_2.67 || indriyÃïÃæ vi«aye«u caratÃæ vartamÃnÃnÃæ vartanam anu yan mano vidhÅyate puru«eïÃnuvartyate, tan mano 'sya viviktÃtmapravaïÃæ praj¤Ãæ harati vi«ayapravaïÃæ karotÅtyartha÷; yathÃmbhasi nÅyamÃnÃæ nÃvaæ pratikÆlo vÃyu÷ prasahya harati // BhGR_2.67 // tasmÃd yasya mahÃbÃho nig­hÅtÃni sarvaÓa÷ | indriyÃïÅndriyÃrthebhyas tasya praj¤Ã prati«Âhità || BhG_2.68 || tasmÃd uktena prakÃreïa ÓubhÃÓraye mayi nivi«Âamanaso yasyendriyÃïi indriyÃrthebhya÷ sarvaÓo nig­hÅtÃni, tasyaivÃtmani praj¤Ã prati«Âhità bhavati // BhGR_2.68 // evaæ niyatendriyasya prasannamanasa÷ siddhim Ãha yà niÓà sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ tasyÃæ jÃgarti saæyamÅ | yasyÃæ jÃgarti bhÆtÃni sà niÓà paÓyato mune÷ || BhG_2.69 || yà Ãtmavi«ayà buddhi÷ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ niÓà niÓevÃprakÃÓÃ, tasyÃm Ãtmavi«ayÃyÃæ buddhau indriyasaæyamÅ prasannamanÃ÷ jÃgarti ÃtmÃnam avalokayan Ãsta ityartha÷ / yasyÃæ ÓabdÃdivi«ayÃyÃæ buddhau sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni jÃgrati prabuddhÃni bhavanti,; sà ÓabdÃdivi«ayà buddhir ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyato muner niÓevÃprakÃÓà bhavati // BhGR_2.69 // ÃpÆryamÃïam acalaprati«Âhaæ samudram Ãpa÷ praviÓanti yadvat | tadvat kÃmà yaæ praviÓanti sarve sa ÓÃntim Ãpnoti na kÃmakÃmÅ || BhG_2.70 || yathà svenaivÃpÆryamÃïam ekarÆpaæ samudraæ nÃdeyya Ãpa÷ praviÓanti, ÃsÃm apÃæ praveÓe 'py apraveÓe ca samudro na ka¤cana viÓe«am Ãpadyate evaæ sarve kÃmÃ÷ ÓabdÃdayo vi«ayÃ÷ yaæ saæyaminaæ praviÓanti indriyagocaratÃæ yÃnti, sa ÓÃntim Ãpnoti / ÓabdÃdi«v indriyagocaratÃm Ãpanne«v anÃpanne«u ca svÃtmÃvalokanat­ptyaiva yo na vikÃram Ãpnoti, sa eva ÓÃntim ÃpnotÅtyartha÷ / na kÃmakÃmÅ / ya÷ ÓabdÃdibhir vikriyate, sa kadÃcid api na ÓÃntim Ãpnoti // BhGR_2.70 // vihÃya kÃmÃn ya÷ sarvÃn pumÃæÓ carati nissp­ha÷ | nirmamo nirahaÇkÃra÷ sa ÓÃntim adhigacchati || BhG_2.71 || kÃmyanta iti kÃmÃ÷ ÓabdÃdaya÷ / ya÷ pumÃn ÓabdÃdÅn sarvÃn vi«ayÃn vihÃya tatra nissp­ha÷ tatra mamatÃrahitaÓ ca, anÃtmani dehe ÃtmÃbhimÃnarahitaÓ carati; sa ÃtmÃnaæ d­«Âvà ÓÃntim adhigacchati // BhGR_2.71 // e«Ã brÃhmÅ sthiti÷ pÃrtha nainÃæ prÃpya vimuhyati | sthitvÃsyÃm antakÃle 'pi brahmanirvÃïam ­cchati || BhG_2.72 || e«Ã nityÃtmaj¤ÃnapÆrvikà asaÇgakarmaïi sthiti÷ sthitadhÅlak«Ã brÃhmÅ brahmaprÃpikà / Åd­ÓÅæ karmaïi sthitiæ prÃpya na vimuhyati puna÷ saæsÃraæ nÃpnoti, asyÃ÷ sthityÃm antime 'pi vayasi sthitvà brahmanirvÃïam ­cchati nirvÃïamayaæ brahma gacchati; sukhaikatÃnam ÃtmÃnam avÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // evam ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaæ yuddhÃkhyasya ca karmaïas tatprÃptisÃdhanatÃm ajÃnata÷ ÓarÅrÃtmaj¤Ãnena mohitasya, tena ca mohena yuddhÃn niv­ttasya mohaÓÃntaye nityÃtmavi«ayà sÃÇkhyabuddhi÷, tatpÆrvikà ca asaÇgakarmÃnu«ÂhÃnarÆpakarmayogavi«ayà buddhi÷ sthitapraj¤atÃyogasÃdhanabhÆtà dvitÅye adhyÃye proktÃ; tad uktam, "nityÃtmÃsaÇgakarmehÃgocarà sÃÇkhyayogadhÅ÷ / dvitÅye sthitadhÅlak«Ã proktà tanmohaÓÃntaye" iti // BhGR_2.72 // ******************** ADHYAYA 3 ******************** tad evaæ mumuk«ubhi÷ prÃpyatayà vedÃntoditanirastanikhilÃvidyÃdido«agandhÃnavadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïaparabrahmapuru«ottamaprÃptyupÃyabhÆtavedanopÃsanadhyÃnÃdiÓabdavÃcyatadaikÃntikÃtyantikabhaktiæ vaktuæ tadaÇgabhÆtaæ "ya ÃtmÃpahatapÃpmÃ" ityÃdiprajÃpativÃkyoditaæ prÃptur Ãtmano yÃthÃtmyadarÓanaæ tannityatÃj¤ÃnapÆrvakÃsaÇgakarmani«pÃdyaj¤ÃnayogasÃdhyam uktam / prajÃpativÃkye hi daharavÃkyoditaparavidyÃÓe«atayà prÃptur Ãtmanas svarÆpadarÓanam, "yas tam ÃtmÃnam anuvidya vijÃnÃti" ity uktvà jÃgaritasvapnasu«uptyatÅtaæ pratyagÃtmasvarÆpam aÓarÅraæ pratipÃdya, "evam evai«a saæprasÃdo 'smÃc charÅrÃt samutthÃya paraæ jyotir upasaæpadya svena rÆpeïÃbhini«padyate" iti daharavidyÃphalenopasaæh­tam / anyatrÃpi, "adhyÃtmayogÃdhigamena devaæ matvà dhÅro har«aÓokau jahÃti" ity evam Ãdi«u, devaæ matveti vidhÅyamÃnaparavidyÃÇgatayà adhyÃtmayogÃdhigameneti pratyagÃtmaj¤Ãnam api vidhÃya, "na jÃyate mriyate và vipaÓcit" ityÃdinà pratyagÃtmasvarÆpaæ viÓodhya, "aïor aïÅyÃn", ity Ãrabhya, "mahÃntaæ vibhum ÃtmÃnaæ matvà dhÅro na Óocati", "nÃyam Ãtmà pravacanena labhyo na medhayà na bahunà Órutena / yam evai«a v­ïute tena labhyas tasyai«a Ãtmà viv­ïute tanÆæ svÃm // BhGR_3." ityÃdibhi÷ parasvarÆpaæ tadupÃsanam upÃsanasya ca bhaktirÆpatÃæ pratipÃdya, "vij¤ÃnasÃrathir yas tu mana÷pragrahavÃn nara÷ / so 'dhvana÷ pÃram Ãpnoti tadvi«ïo÷ paramaæ padam // BhGR_3." iti paravidyÃphalenopasaæh­tam / ata÷ param adhyÃyacatu«Âayena idam eva prÃptu÷ pratyagÃtmano darÓanaæ sasÃdhanaæ prapa¤cayati arjuna uvÃca jyÃyasÅ cet karmaïas te matà buddhir janÃrdana | tat kiæ karmaïi ghore mÃæ niyojayasi keÓava || BhG_3.1 || vyÃmiÓreïaiva vÃkyena buddhiæ mohayasÅva me | tad ekaæ vada, niÓcitya yena Óreyo 'ham ÃpnuyÃm || BhG_3.2 || yadi karmaïo buddhir eva jyÃyasÅti te matÃ, kim arthaæ tarhi ghore karmaïi mÃæ niyojayasi / etad uktaæ bhavati j¤Ãnani«ÂhaivÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhanam; karmani«Âhà tu tasyÃ÷ ni«pÃdikÃ; ÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhanabhÆtà ca j¤Ãnani«Âhà sakalendriyamanasÃæ ÓabdÃdivi«ayavyÃpÃroparatini«pÃdyety abhihità / indriyavyÃpÃroparatini«pÃdyam ÃtmÃvalokanaæ cet si«Ãdhayi«itam, sakalakarmaniv­ttipÆrvakaj¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃm evÃhaæ niyojayitavya÷ / kim arthaæ ghore karmaïi sarvendriyavyÃpÃrarÆpe ÃtmÃvalokanavirodhini karmaïi mÃæ niyojayasÅti // ato miÓravÃkyena mÃæ mohayasÅva pratibhÃti / tathà hy ÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhanabhÆtÃyÃ÷ sarvendriyavyÃpÃroparatirÆpÃyÃ÷ j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃ÷ tadviparyayarÆpaæ karma sÃdhanam, tad eva kurv iti vÃkyaæ viruddhaæ vyÃmiÓram eva / tasmÃd ekam amiÓrarÆpaæ vÃkyaæ vada, yena vÃkyenÃham anu«ÂheyarÆpaæ niÓcitya Óreya÷ prÃpnuyÃm // BhGR_3.12 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca loke 'smin dvividhà ni«Âhà purà proktà mayÃnagha | j¤Ãnayogena sÃÇkhyÃnÃæ karmayogena yoginÃm || BhG_3.3 || pÆrvoktaæ na samyagavadh­taæ tvayà / purà hy asmin loke vicitrÃdhikÃripÆrïe, dvividhà ni«Âhà j¤Ãnakarmavi«ayà yathÃdhikÃram asaÇkÅrïaiva mayoktà / na hi sarvo laukika÷ puru«a÷ saæjÃtamok«Ãbhilëas tadÃnÅm eva j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃre prabhavati, api tv anabhisaæhitaphalena kevalaparamapuru«ÃrÃdhanave«eïÃnu«Âhitena karmaïà vidhvastasvÃntamala÷, avyÃkulendriyo j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃm adhikaroti / "yata÷ prav­ttir bhÆtÃnÃæ yena sarvam idaæ tatam / svakarmaïà tam abhyarcya siddhiæ vindati mÃnava÷" iti paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanaikave«atà karmaïÃæ vak«yate / ihÃpi, "karmaïy evÃdhikÃras te" ityÃdinà anabhisaæhitaphalaæ karma anu«Âheyaæ vidhÃya, tena vi«ayavyÃkulatÃrÆpamohÃd uttÅrïabuddhe÷ "prajahÃti yadà kÃmÃn" ityÃdinà j¤Ãnayoga udita÷ / ata÷ sÃÇkhyÃnÃm eva j¤Ãnayogena sthitir uktà / yoginÃæ tu karmayogena / saÇkhyà buddhi÷ tadyuktÃ÷ sÃÇkhyÃ÷ Ãtmaikavi«ayayà buddhyà saæbandhina÷ sÃÇkhyÃ÷; atadarhÃ÷ karmayogÃdhikÃriïo yogina÷ / vi«ayavyÃkulabuddhiyuktÃnÃæ karmayoge 'dhikÃra÷; avyÃkulabuddhÅnÃæ tu j¤Ãnayoge 'dhikÃra ukta iti na kiæcid iha viruddhaæ vyÃmiÓram abhihitam // BhGR_3.3 // sarvasya laukikasya puru«asya mok«ecchÃyÃæ jÃtÃyÃæ sahasaiva j¤Ãnayogo du«kara ity Ãha na karmaïÃm anÃrambhÃn nai«karmyaæ puru«o 'Ónute | na ca saænyasanÃd eva siddhiæ samadhigacchati || BhG_3.4 || na ÓÃstrÅyÃïÃæ karmaïÃm anÃrambhÃd eva, puru«o nai«karmyaæ j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃæ prÃpnoti / na cÃrabdhasya ÓÃstrÅyasya tyÃgÃt; yato 'nabhisaæhitaphalasya paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanave«asya karmaïa÷ siddhi÷ sà / atas tena vinà tÃæ na prÃpnoti / anabhisaæhitaphalai÷ karmabhir anÃrÃdhitagovindair avina«ÂÃnÃdikÃlaprav­ttÃnantapÃpasa¤cayair avyÃkulendriyatÃpÆrvikà Ãtmani«Âhà dussaæpÃdà // BhGR_3.4 // etad evopapÃdayati na hi kaÓcit k«aïam api jÃtu ti«Âhaty akarmak­t | kÃryate hy avaÓa÷ karma sarva÷ prak­tijair guïai÷ || BhG_3.5 || na hy asmin loke vartamÃna÷ puru«a÷ kaÓcit kadÃcid api karmÃkurvÃïas ti«Âhati; na kiæcit karomÅti vyavasito 'pi sarva÷ puru«a÷ prak­tisaæbhavai÷ sattvarajastamobhi÷ prÃcÅnakarmÃnuguïaæ prav­ddhair guïai÷ svocitaæ karma prati avaÓa÷ kÃryate pravartyate / ata uktalak«aïena karmayogena prÃcÅnaæ pÃpasaæcayaæ nÃÓayitvà guïÃæÓ ca sattvÃdÅn vaÓe k­tvà nirmalÃnta÷karaïena saæpÃdyo j¤Ãnayoga÷ // BhGR_3.5 // anyathà j¤ÃnayogÃya prav­tto mithyÃcÃro bhavatÅty Ãha karmendriyÃïi saæyamya ya Ãste manasà smaran | indriyÃrthÃn vimƬhÃtmà mithyÃcÃra÷ sa ucyate || BhG_3.6 || avina«ÂapÃpatayà ajitÃnta÷karaïa÷ Ãtmaj¤ÃnÃya prav­tto vi«ayapravaïatayà Ãtmani vimukhÅk­tamanÃ÷ vi«ayÃn eva smaran ya Ãste, anyathà saækalpya anyathà caratÅti sa mithyÃcÃra ucyate / Ãtmaj¤ÃnÃyodyukto viparÅto vina«Âo bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_3.6 // yas tv indriyÃïi manasà niyamyÃrabhate 'rjuna | karmendriyai÷ karmayogam asakta÷ sa viÓi«yate || BhG_3.7 || ata÷ pÆrvÃbhyastavi«ayasajÃtÅye ÓÃstrÅye karmaïi indriyÃïy ÃtmÃvalokanaprav­ttena manasà niyamya tai÷ svata eva karmapravaïair indriyair asaÇgapÆrvakaæ ya÷ karmayogam Ãrabhate, so 'saæbhÃvyamÃnapramÃdatvena j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃd api puru«Ãd viÓi«yate // BhGR_3.7 // niyataæ kuru karma tvaæ karmaæ jyÃsayo hy akarmaïa÷ | ÓarÅrayÃtrÃpi ca te na prasiddhyed akarmaïa÷ || BhG_3.8 || niyataæ vyÃptam; prak­tisaæs­«Âena hi vyÃptaæ karma, anÃdivÃsanayà prak­tisaæs­«Âas tvaæ niyatatvena suÓakatvÃd asaæbhÃvitapramÃdatvÃc ca karmaïa÷, karmaiva kuru; akarmaïa÷ j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyà api karmaiva jyÃya÷ / "nai«karmyaæ puru«o 'Óunute" iti prakramÃd akarmaÓabdena j¤Ãnani«Âhaivocyate / j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃdhikÃriïo 'py anabhyastapÆrvatayà hy aniyatatvena du÷ÓakatvÃt sapramÃdatvÃc ca j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃ÷, karmani«Âhaiva jyÃyasÅ; karmaïi kriyamÃïe ca ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnenÃtmano 'kart­tvÃnusandhÃnam anantaram eva vak«yate / ata Ãtmaj¤ÃnasyÃpi karmayogÃntargatatvÃt sa eva jyÃyÃn ityartha÷ / karmaïo j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyà jyÃyastvavacanaæ j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃm adhikÃre saty evopapadyate / yadi sarvaæ karma parityajya kevalaæ j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃm adhikÃro 'pi, tarhi akarmaïa÷ j¤Ãnani«Âhasya j¤Ãnani«ÂhopakÃriïÅ ÓarÅrayÃtrÃpi na setsyati / yÃvat sÃdhanasamÃpti ÓarÅradhÃraïaæ cÃvaÓyaæ kÃryam / nyÃyÃrjitadhanena mahÃyaj¤Ãdikaæ k­tvà tacchi«ÂÃÓanenaiva ÓarÅradhÃraïaæ kÃryam, "ÃhÃraÓuddhau sattvaÓuddhi÷ sattvaÓuddhau dhrutvà sm­ti÷" ityÃdiÓrute÷ / "te tv aghaæ bhu¤jate pÃpà ye pacanty ÃtmakÃraïÃt" iti vak«yate / ato j¤Ãnani«ÂhasyÃpi karmÃkurvato dehayÃtrÃpi na setsyati / yato j¤Ãnani«ÂhasyÃpi dhriyamÃïaÓarÅrasya yÃvatsÃdhanasamÃpti mahÃyaj¤Ãdi nityanaimittikaæ karma avaÓyaæ kartavyam, yataÓ ca karmayoge 'py Ãtmano 'kart­tvabhÃvanayÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnam antarbhÆtam, yataÓ ca prak­tisaæs­«Âasya karmayoga÷ suÓako 'pramÃdaÓ ca, ato j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyogyasyÃpi j¤ÃnayogÃt karmayogo jyÃyÃn / tasmÃt tvaæ karmayogam eva kurv ityabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_3.8 // evaæ tarhi dravyÃrjanÃde÷ karmaïo 'haÇkÃramamakÃrÃdisarvendriyavyakulatÃgarbhatvenÃsya puru«asya karmavÃsanayà bandhanaæ bhavi«yatÅty atrÃha yaj¤ÃrthÃt karmaïo 'nyatra loko 'yaæ karmabandhana÷ | tadarthaæ karma kaunteya muktasaÇgas samÃcara || BhG_3.9 || yaj¤ÃdiÓÃstrÅyakarmaÓe«abhÆtÃd dravyÃrjanÃde÷ karmaïo 'nyatra ÃtmÅyaprayojanaÓe«abhÆte karmaïi kriyamÃïe ayaæ loka÷ karmabandhano bhavati / atas tvaæ yaj¤Ãrthaæ dravyÃrjanÃdikaæ karma samÃcara / tatrÃtmaprayojanasÃdhanatayà ya÷ saÇga÷ tasmÃt saÇgÃn muktas tam samÃcara / evaæ muktasaÇgena yaj¤Ãdyarthatayà karmaïi kriyamÃïe yaj¤Ãdibhi÷ karmabhir ÃrÃdhita÷ paramapuru«o 'syÃnÃdikÃlaprav­ttakarmavÃsanÃm ucchidya avyÃkulÃtmÃvalokanaæ dadÃtÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_3.9 // yaj¤aÓi«Âenaiva sarvapuru«ÃrthasÃdhanani«ÂhÃnÃæ ÓarÅradhÃraïakartavyatÃm, ayaj¤aÓi«Âena ÓarÅradhÃraïaæ kurvatÃæ do«aæ cÃha saha yaj¤ai÷ prajÃ÷ s­«Âvà purovÃca prajÃpati÷ | anena prasavi«yadhvam e«a vo 'stv i«ÂakÃmadhuk || BhG_3.10 || "patiæ viÓvasya" ityÃdiÓruter nirupÃdhika÷ prajÃpatiÓabda÷ sarveÓvaraæ viÓvasya sra«ÂÃraæ viÓvÃtmÃnaæ parÃyaïaæ nÃrÃyaïam Ãha / purà sargakÃle sa bhagavÃn prajÃpatir anÃdikÃlaprav­ttÃcitsaæsargavivaÓÃ÷ upasaæh­tanÃmarÆpavibhÃgÃ÷ svasmin pralÅnÃ÷ sakalapuru«ÃrthÃnarhÃ÷ cetanetarakalpÃ÷ prajÃ÷ samÅk«ya paramakÃruïikas tadujjÅvayi«ayà svÃrÃdhanabhÆtayaj¤anirv­ttaye yaj¤ai÷ saha tÃ÷ s­«Âvaivam uvÃca anena yaj¤ena prasavi«yadhvam, Ãtmano v­ddhiæ kurudhvam; e«a vo yaj¤a÷ paramapuru«Ãrthalak«aïamok«Ãkhyasya kÃmasya tadanuguïÃnÃaæ ca kÃmÃnÃæ prapÆrayità bhavatu // BhGR_3.10 // katham? devÃn bhÃvayatÃnena te devà bhÃvayantu va÷ | parasparaæ bhÃvayanta÷ Óreya÷ param avÃpsyatha || BhG_3.11 || anena devatÃrÃdhanabhÆtena devÃn maccharÅrabhÆtÃn madÃtmakÃn ÃrÃdhayata / "ahaæ hi sarvayaj¤ÃnÃæ bhoktà ca prabhur eva ca" iti hi vak«yate / yaj¤enÃrÃdhitÃs te devà madÃtmakÃ÷ svÃrÃdhanÃpek«itÃnnapÃnÃdikair yu«mÃn pu«ïantu / evaæ parasparaæ bhÃvayanta÷ paraæ Óreyo mok«Ãkhyam avÃpsyatha // BhGR_3.11 // i«ÂÃn bhogÃn hi vo devà dÃsyante yaj¤abhÃvitÃ÷ | tair dattÃn apradÃyaibhyo yo bhuÇkte stena eva sa÷ || BhG_3.12 || yaj¤abhÃvitÃ÷ yaj¤enÃrÃdhitÃ÷ madÃtmakà devÃ÷ i«ÂÃn vo dÃsyante uttamapuru«Ãrthalak«aïaæ mok«aæ sÃdhayatÃæ ye i«Âà bhogÃs tÃn pÆrvapÆrvayaj¤abhÃvità devà dÃsyante uttarottarÃrÃdhanopek«itÃn sarvÃn bhogÃn vo dÃsyante ityartha÷ / svÃrÃdhanÃrthatayà tair dattÃn bhogÃn tebhyo 'pradÃya yo bhuÇkte cora eva sa÷ / couryaæ hi nÃma anyadÅye tatprayojanÃyaiva parikÊpte vastuni svakÅyatÃbuddhiæ k­tvà tena svÃtmapo«aïam / ato 'sya na paramapuru«ÃrthÃnarhatÃmÃtram; api tu nirayagÃmitvaæ ca bhavi«yatÅtyabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_3.12 // tad eva viv­ïoti yaj¤aÓi«ÂÃÓinas santo mucyante sarvakilvi«ai÷ | te tv aghaæ bhu¤jate pÃpà ye pacanty ÃtmakÃraïÃt || BhG_3.13 || indrÃdyÃtmanÃvasthitaparamapuru«ÃrÃdhanÃrthatayaiva dravyÃïy upÃdÃya vipacya tair yathÃvasthitaæ paramapuru«am ÃrÃdhya tacchi«ÂÃÓanena ye ÓarÅrayÃtrÃæ kurvate, te tv anÃdikÃlopÃrjitai÷ kilbi«ai÷ ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃvalokanavirodhibhi÷ sarvair mucyante / ye tu paramapuru«eïendrÃdyÃtmanà svÃrÃdhanÃya dattÃni ÃtmÃrthatyopÃdÃya vipacyÃÓnanti, te pÃpÃtmano 'gham eva bhu¤jate / aghapariïÃmitvÃd agham ity ucyate / ÃtmÃvalokanavimukhÃ÷ narakÃyaiva pacante // BhGR_3.13 // punar api lokad­«Âyà ÓÃstrad­«Âyà ca sarvasya yaj¤amÆlatvaæ darÓayitvà yaj¤ÃnuvartanasyÃvaÓyakÃryatÃm ananuvartane do«aæ cÃha annÃd bhavanti bhÆtÃni parjanyÃd annasaæbhava÷ | yaj¤Ãd bhavati parjanyo yaj¤a÷ karmasamudbhava÷ || BhG_3.14 || karma brahmodbhavaæ viddhi brahmÃk«arasamudbhavam | tasmÃt sarvagataæ brahma nityaæ yaj¤e prati«Âhitam || BhG_3.15 || evaæ pravartitaæ cakraæ nÃnuvartayatÅha ya÷ | aghÃyur indriyÃrÃmo moghaæ pÃrtha sa jÅvati || BhG_3.16 || "annÃt sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni bhavanti parjanyÃc cÃnnasaæbhava÷" iti sarvalokasÃk«ikam / yaj¤Ãt parjanyo bhavatÅti ca ÓÃstreïÃvagamyate, "agnau prÃstÃhuti÷ samyagÃdityam upati«Âhate / ÃdityÃj jÃyate v­«Âi÷" ityÃdinà / yaj¤aÓ ca dravyÃrjanÃdikart­vyÃpÃrarÆpakarmasamudbhava÷, karma ca brahmodbhavam / atra ca brahmaÓabdanirdi«Âaæ prak­tipariïÃmarÆpaæ ÓarÅram / "tasmÃd etad brahma nÃma rÆpam annaæ ca jÃyate" iti hi brahmaÓabdena prak­tinirdi«Âà / ihÃpi "mama yonir mahad brahma" iti vak«yate / ata÷ karma brahmodbhavam iti prak­tipariïÃmarÆpaÓarÅrodbhavaæ karmetyuktaæ bhavati / brahmÃk«arasamudbhavam ity atrÃk«araÓabdanirdi«Âo jÅvÃtmÃ, annapÃnÃdinà t­ptÃk«arÃdhi«Âhitaæ ÓarÅraæ karmaïe prabhavatÅti karmasÃdhanabhÆtaæ ÓarÅram ak«arasamudbhavam; tasmÃt sarvagataæ brahma sarvÃdhikÃrigataæ ÓarÅraæ nityaæ yaj¤e prati«Âhitaæ yaj¤amÆlam ityartha÷ / evaæ paramapuru«eïa pravartitam idaæ cakram annÃd bhÆtaÓabdanirdi«ÂÃni sajÅvÃni ÓarÅrÃïi, paryjanyÃd annam, yaj¤Ãt parjanya÷, yaj¤aÓ ca kart­vyÃpÃrarÆpÃt karmaïa÷, karma ca sajÅvÃc charÅrÃt, sajÅvaæ ÓarÅraæ punar apy annÃd ity anyonyakÃryakÃraïabhÃvena cakravat parivartamÃnam iha sÃdhane vartamÃno ya÷ karmayogÃdhikÃrÅ j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃrÅ và nÃnuvartayati na pravartayati, yaj¤aÓi«Âena dehadhÃraïam akurvan so 'ghÃyur bhavati / aghÃrambhÃyaiva yasyÃyu÷, aghapariïataæ vÃ, ubhayarÆpaæ và so 'ghÃyu÷ / ata evendriyÃrÃmo bhavati, nÃtmÃrÃma÷; indriyÃïy evÃsyodyÃnÃni bhavanti; ayaj¤aÓi«Âavardhitadehamanastvenodriktarajastamaska÷ ÃtmÃvalokanavimukhatayà vi«ayabhogaikaratir bhavati / ato j¤ÃnayogÃdau yatamÃno 'pi ni«phalaprayatnatayà moghaæ pÃrtha sa jÅvati // BhGR_3.14 //15//16// asÃdhanÃyattÃtmadarÓanasya muktasyeva mahÃyaj¤ÃdivarïÃÓramocitakarmÃnÃrambha ity Ãha yas tv Ãtmaratir eva syÃd Ãtmat­ptaÓ ca mÃnava÷ | Ãtmany eva ca saætu«Âas tasya kÃryaæ na vidyate || BhG_3.17 || naiva tasya k­tenÃrtho nÃk­teneha kaÓcana | na cÃsya sarvabhÆte«u kaÓcid arthavyapÃÓraya÷ || BhG_3.18 || yas tu j¤ÃnayogakarmayogasÃdhananirapek«a÷ svata evÃtmarati÷ ÃtmÃbhimukha÷, Ãtmanaiva t­pta÷ nÃnnapÃnÃdibhir Ãtmavyatiriktai÷, Ãtmany eva ca santu«Âa÷, nodyÃnasrakcandanagÅtavÃditran­ttÃdau, dhÃraïapo«aïabhogyÃdikaæ sarvam atmaiva yasya, tasyÃtmadarÓanÃya kartavyaæ na vidyate, svata eva sarvadà d­«ÂÃtmasvarÆpatvÃt / ata eva tasyÃtmadarÓanÃya k­tena tatsÃdhanena nÃrtha÷ na kiæcit prayojanam; ak­tenÃtmadarÓanasÃdhanena na kaÓcid anartha÷; asÃdhanÃyattÃtmadarÓanatvÃt / svata evÃtmavyatiriktasakalÃcidvastuvimukhasyÃsya sarve«u prak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«e«v ÃkÃÓÃdi«u sakÃrye«u na kaÓcit prayojanatayà sÃdhanatayà và vyapÃÓraya÷; yatas tadvimukhÅkaraïÃya sÃdhanÃrambha÷; sa hi mukta eva // BhGR_3.17 //18// tasmÃd asaktas satataæ kÃryaæ karma samÃcara | asakto hy Ãcaran karma param Ãpnoti puru«a÷ || BhG_3.19 || yasmÃd asÃdhanÃyattÃtmadarÓanasyaiva sÃdhanÃprav­tti÷, yasmÃc ca sÃdhane prav­ttasyÃpi suÓakatvÃc ca apramÃdatvÃd antargatÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnatvÃc ca j¤Ãnayogino 'pi mÃtrayà karmÃnuv­ttyapek«atvÃc ca karmayoga evÃtmadarÓananirv­ttau ÓreyÃn, tasmÃd asaÇgapÆrvakaæ kÃryam ity eva satataæ yÃvadÃtmaprÃpti karmaiva samÃcara / asakta÷, kÃryam iti vak«yamÃïÃkart­tvÃnusandhÃnapÆrvakaæ ca karmÃcaran puru«a÷ karmayogenaiva param Ãpnoti ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_3.19 // karmaïaiva hi saæsiddhim Ãsthità janakÃdaya÷ | yato j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃriïo 'pi karmayoga evÃtmadarÓane ÓreyÃn; ata eva hi janakÃdayo rÃjar«ayo j¤ÃninÃm agresarÃ÷ karmayogenaiva saæsiddhim ÃsthitÃ÷ ÃtmÃnaæ prÃptavanta÷ // evaæ prathamaæ mumuk«or j¤ÃnayogÃnarhatayà karmayogÃdhikÃriïa÷ karmayoga eva kÃrya ity uktvà j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃriïo 'pi j¤ÃnayogÃt karmayoga eva ÓreyÃn iti sahetukam uktam / idÃnÅæ Ói«Âatayà vyapadeÓyasya sarvathà karmayoga eva kÃrya ity ucyate lokasaægraham evÃpi saæpaÓyan kartum arhasi || BhG_3.20 || yad yad Ãcarati Óre«Âhas tat tad evetaro jana÷ | sa yat pramÃïaæ kurute lokas tad anuvartate || BhG_3.21 || lokasaægrahaæ paÓyann api karmaiva kartum arhasi / Óre«Âha÷ k­tsnaÓÃstraj¤ÃtayÃnu«ÂhÃt­tayà ca prathito yad yad Ãcarati, tat tad evÃk­tsnavij jano 'py Ãcarati; anu«ÂhÅyamÃnam api karma Óre«Âho yat pramÃïaæ yadaÇgayuktam anuti«Âhati tadaÇgayuktam evÃk­tsnavilloko 'py anuti«Âhati / ato lokarak«Ãrthaæ Ói«Âatayà prathitena Óre«Âhena svavarïÃÓramocitaæ karma sakalaæ sarvadà anu«Âheyam; anyathà lokanÃÓajanitaæ pÃpaæ j¤ÃnayogÃd apy enaæ pracyÃvayet // BhGR_3.21 // na me pÃrthÃsti kartavyaæ tri«u loke«u kiæcana | nÃnavÃptam avÃptavyaæ varta eva ca karmaïi || BhG_3.22 || na me sarveÓvarasyÃptakÃmasya sarvaj¤asya satyasaÇkalpasya tri«u loke«u devamanu«yÃdirÆpeïa svacchandato vartamÃnasya kiæcid api kartavyam asti, yato 'navÃptaæ karmaïÃvÃptavyaæ na kiæcid apy asti / athÃpi lokarak«Ãyai karmaïy eva varte // BhGR_3.22 // yadi hy ahaæ na varteyaæ jÃtu karmaïy atandrita÷ | mama vartmÃnuvartante manu«yÃ÷ pÃrtha sarvaÓa÷ || BhG_3.23 || utsÅdeyur ime lokà na kuryÃæ karma ced aham | saækarasya ca kartà syÃm upahanyÃm imÃ÷ prajÃ÷ || BhG_3.24 || ahaæ sarveÓvara÷ satyasaÇkalpa÷ svasaÇkalpak­tajagadudayavibhavalayalÅla÷ chandato jagadupak­timartyo jÃto 'pi manu«ye«u Ói«ÂajanÃgresaravasudevag­he 'vatÅrïas tatkulocite karmaïy atandritas sarvadà yadi na varteya, mama Ói«ÂajanÃgresaravasudevasÆnor vartma ak­tsnavida÷ Ói«ÂÃ÷ sarvaprakÃreïÃyam eva dharma ity anuvartante; te ca svakartavyÃnanu«ÂhÃnena akaraïe pratyavÃyena ca ÃtmÃnam alabdhvà nirayagÃmino bhaveyu÷ / ahaæ kulocitaæ karma na cet kuryÃm, evam eva sarve Ói«Âalokà madÃcarÃyattadharmaniÓcayÃ÷ akaraïÃd evotsÅdeyu÷ na«Âà bhaveyu÷ / ÓÃstrÅyÃcÃrÃnanupÃlanÃt sarve«Ãæ Ói«ÂakulÃnÃæ saækarasya ca kartà syÃm / ata evemÃ÷ prajÃ÷ upahanyÃm / evam eva tvam api Ói«ÂajanÃgresarapÃï¬utanayo yudhi«ÂhirÃnujo 'rjunas san yadi j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃm adhikaro«i; tatas tvadÃcÃrÃnuvartino 'k­tsnavida÷ Ói«Âà mumuk«ava÷ svÃdhikÃram ajÃnanta÷ karmani«ÂhÃyÃæ nÃdhikurvanto vinaÓyeyu÷ / ato vyapadeÓyena vidu«Ã karmaiva kartavyam // BhGR_3.23 //24// saktÃ÷ karmaïy avidvÃæso yathà kurvanti bhÃrata | kuryÃd vidvÃæs tathÃsaktaÓ cikÅr«ur lokasaægraham || BhG_3.25 || na buddhibhedaæ janayed aj¤ÃnÃæ karmasaÇginÃm | jo«ayet sarvakarmÃïi vidvÃn yukta÷ samÃcaran || BhG_3.26 || avidvÃæsa÷ Ãtmany ak­tsnavida÷, karmaïi saktÃ÷ karmaïy avarjanÅyasaæbandhÃ÷ Ãtmany ak­tsnavittayà tadabhyÃsarÆpaj¤Ãnayoge 'nadhik­tÃ÷ karmayogÃdhikÃriïa÷ karmayogam eva yathà ÃtmadarÓanÃya kurvate, tathà Ãtmani k­tsnavittayà karmaïy asakta÷ j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃrayogyo 'pi vyapadeÓya÷ Ói«Âo lokarak«Ãrthaæ svÃcÃreïa Ói«ÂalokÃnÃæ dharmaniÓcayaæ cikÅr«u÷ karmayogam eva kuryÃt / aj¤ÃnÃm Ãtmany ak­tsnavittayà j¤ÃnayogopÃdÃnÃÓaktÃnÃæ mumuk«ÆïÃæ karmasaÇginÃm anÃdikarmavÃsanayà karmaïy eva niyatatvena karmayogÃdhikÃriïÃæ karmayogÃd anyad ÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhanam astÅti na buddhibhedaæ janayet / kiæ tarhi? Ãtmani k­tsnavittayà j¤ÃnayogaÓakto 'pi pÆrvoktarÅtyÃ, "karmayoga eva j¤Ãnayoganirapek«a÷ ÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhanam" iti buddhyà yukta÷ karmaivÃcaran sakalakarmasu ak­tsnavidÃæ prÅtiæ janayet // BhGR_3.25 //26// karmayogam anuti«Âhato vidu«o 'vidu«aÓ ca viÓe«aæ pradarÓayan karmayogÃpek«itam Ãtmano 'kart­tvÃnusandhÃnaprakÃram upadiÓati prak­te÷ kriyamÃïÃïi guïai÷ karmÃïi sarvaÓa÷ | ahaÇkÃravimƬhÃtmà kartÃham iti manyate || BhG_3.27 || tattvavit tu mahÃbÃho guïakarmavibhÃgayo÷ | guïà guïe«u vartanta iti matvà na sajjate || BhG_3.28 || prak­ter guïai÷ sattvÃdibhi÷ svÃnurÆpaæ kriyamÃïÃni karmÃïi prati ahaÇkÃravimƬhÃtmÃ, ahaæ karteti manyate; ahaÇkÃreïa vimƬha Ãtmà yasyÃsÃv ahaÇkÃravimƬhÃtmÃ; ahaÇkÃro nÃma anahamarthe prak­tÃv ahamabhimÃna÷; tena aj¤ÃtasvarÆpo guïakarmasu ahaæ karteti manyata ityartha÷ / guïakarmavibhÃgayo÷ sattvÃdiguïavibhÃge tattatkarmavibhÃge ca tattvavit, guïÃs sattvÃdaya÷ guïe«u sve«u kÃrye«u vartanta iti matvà guïakarmasu ahaæ karteti na sajjate // BhGR_3.27 //28// prak­ter guïasaæmƬhÃ÷ sajjante guïakarmasu | tÃn ak­tsnavido mandÃn k­tsnavin na vicÃlayet || BhG_3.29 || ak­tsnavida÷ svÃtmadarÓanÃya prav­ttÃ÷ prak­tisaæs­«Âatayà prak­ter guïair yathÃvasthitÃtmani saæmƬhÃ÷ guïakarmasu kriyÃsv eva sajjante, na tadviviktÃtmasvarÆpe / atas te j¤ÃnayogÃya na prabhavantÅti karmayoga eva te«Ãm adhikÃra÷ / evaæbhÆtÃæs tÃn mandÃn ak­tsnavida÷ k­tsnavit svayaæ j¤ÃnayogÃvasthÃnena na vicÃlayet / te kila mandÃ÷ Óre«ÂhajanÃcÃrÃnuvartina÷ karmayogÃd utthitam enaæ d­«Âvà karmayogÃt pracalitamanaso bhaveyu÷ / ata÷ Óre«Âha÷ svayam api karmayoge ti«Âhan ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnenÃtmano 'kart­tvam anusandhÃna÷, karmayoga evÃtmÃvalokane nirapek«asÃdhanam iti darÓayitvà tÃn ak­tsnavido jo«ayed ityartha÷ / j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃriïo 'pi j¤ÃnayogÃd asyaiva jyÃyastvaæ pÆrvam evoktam / ato vyapadeÓyo lokasaægrahÃyaitam eva kuryÃt // BhGR_3.29 // prak­tiviviktÃtmasvabhÃvanirÆpaïena guïe«u kart­tvam Ãropya karmÃnu«ÂhÃnaprakÃra ukta÷ guïe«u kart­tvÃnusandhÃnaæ cedam eva Ãtmano na svarÆpaprayuktam idaæ kart­tvam, api tu guïasamparkak­tam iti prÃptÃprÃptavivekena guïak­tam ity anusandhÃnam idÃnÅm ÃtmanÃæ paramapuru«aÓarÅratayà tanniyÃmyatvasvarÆpanirÆpaïena bhagavati puru«ottame sarvÃtmabhÆte guïak­taæ ca kart­tvam Ãropya karmakartavyatocyate mayi sarvÃïi karmÃïi saænyasyÃdhyÃtmacetasà | nirÃÓÅr nirmamo bhÆtvà yudhyasva vigatajvara÷ || BhG_3.30 || mayi sarveÓvare sarvabhÆtÃntarÃtmabhÆte sarvÃïi karmÃïy adhyÃtmacetasà saænyasya, nirÃÓÅr nirmamaÓ ca vigatajvaro yuddhÃdikaæ sarvaæ coditaæ karma kuru«va / Ãtmani yac ceta÷ tad adhyÃtmaceta÷ / ÃtmasvarÆpavi«ayeïa ÓrutiÓatasiddhena j¤Ãnenetyartha÷ / "anta÷ pravi«Âa÷ ÓÃstà janÃnÃæ sarvÃtmà ..... anta÷ pravi«Âaæ kartÃram etam" "Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro yam Ãtmà na veda yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati, sa ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmyam­ta÷" ity evam ÃdyÃ÷ Órutaya÷ paramapuru«apravartyaæ taccharÅrabhÆtam enam ÃtmÃnam, paramapuru«aæ ca pravartayitÃram Ãcak«ate / sm­tayaÓ ca "praÓÃsitÃraæ sarve«Ãm" ityÃdyÃ÷ / "sarvasya cÃhaæ h­di sannivi«Âo matta÷ sm­tir j¤Ãnam apohanaæ ca", "ÅÓvaras sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ h­ddeÓe 'rjuna ti«Âhati / bhrÃmayan sarvabhÆtÃni yantrÃrƬhÃni mÃyayà // BhGR_3." iti vak«yate / ato maccharÅratayà matpravartyÃtmasvarÆpÃnusandhÃnena sarvÃïi karmÃïi mayaiva kriyamÃïÃnÅti mayi paramapuru«e saænyasya, tÃni ca kevalaæ madÃrÃdhanÃnÅti k­tvà tatphale nirÃÓÅ÷, tata eva tatra karmaïi mamatÃrahito bhÆtvà vigatajvaro yuddhÃdikaæ kuru«va svakÅyenÃtmanà kartrà svakÅyaiÓ copakaraïai÷ svÃrÃdhanaikaprayojanÃya paramapuru«a÷ sarvaÓe«Å sarveÓvara÷ svayam eva svakarmÃïi kÃrayatÅty anusandhÃya, karmas mamatÃrahita÷, prÃcÅnenÃnÃdikÃlaprav­ttÃnantapÃpasa¤cayena katham ahaæ bhavi«yÃmÅty evaæbhÆtÃntarjvaravinirmukta÷, paramapuru«a eva karmabhir ÃrÃdhito bandhÃn mocayi«yatÅti sukhena karmayogam eva kuru«v ityartha÷ / "tam ÅÓvarÃïÃæ paramaæ maheÓvaraæ taæ daivatÃnÃæ paramaæ ca daivatam", "patiæ viÓvasya" , "patiæ patÅnÃm" ityÃdiÓrutisiddhiæ hi sarveÓvaratvaæ sarvaÓe«itvaæ ca / ÅÓvaratvam niyant­tvam, Óe«itvaæ patitvam // BhGR_3.30 // ayam eva sÃk«Ãd upani«atsÃrabhÆto 'rtha ityÃha ye me matam idaæ nityam anuti«Âhanti mÃnavÃ÷ | ÓraddhÃvanto 'nasÆyanto mucyante te 'pi karmabhi÷ || BhG_3.31 || ye mÃnavÃ÷ ÓÃstrÃdhikÃriïa÷ ayam eva ÓÃstrÃrtha iti etan me mataæ niÓcitya tathÃnuti«Âhanti, ye cÃnanuti«Âhanto 'py asmin ÓÃstrÃrthe ÓraddadhÃnà bhavanti, ye cÃÓraddadhÃnà api evaæ ÓÃstrÃrtho na saæbhavatÅti nÃbhyasÆyanti asmin mahÃguïe ÓÃstrÃrthe do«am anÃvi«kurvanto bhavantÅtyartha÷ te sarve bandhahetubhir anÃdikÃlÃrabdhais sarvai÷ karmabhir mucyante; te 'pi ity apiÓabdÃd e«Ãæ p­thakkaraïam / idÃnÅm ananuti«Âhanto 'py asmin ÓÃstrÃrthe ÓraddadhÃnà anabhyasÆyavaÓ ca Óraddhayà cÃnasÆyayà ca k«ÅïapÃpÃ÷ acireïemam eva ÓÃstrÃrtham anu«ÂhÃya mucyanta ityartha÷ // BhGR_3.31 // bhagavadabhimatam aupani«adam artham ananuti«ÂhatÃm aÓraddadhÃnÃnÃm abhyasÆyatÃæ ca do«am Ãha ye tv etad abhyasÆyanto nÃnuti«Âhanti me matam | sarvaj¤ÃnavimƬhÃæs tÃn viddhi na«ÂÃn acetasa÷ || BhG_3.32 || ye tv etat sarvam Ãtmavastu maccharÅratayà madÃdhÃraæ macche«abhÆtaæ madekapravartyam iti me mataæ nÃnuti«Âhanti naivam anusandhÃya sarvÃïi karmÃïi kurvate, ye ca na Óraddadhate, ye cÃbhyasÆyanto vartante tÃn sarve«u j¤Ãne«u viÓe«eïa mƬhÃn tata eva na«ÂÃn, acetaso viddhi; ceta÷kÃryaæ hi vastuyÃthÃtmyaniÓcaya÷; tadabhÃvÃd acetasa÷; viparÅtaj¤ÃnÃ÷ sarvatra vimƬhÃÓ ca // BhGR_3.32 // evaæ prak­tisaæsargiïas tadguïodrekak­taæ kart­tvam, tac ca paramapuru«Ãyattam ity anusandhÃya karmayogayogyena j¤Ãnayogayogyena ca karmayogasya suÓakatvÃd apramÃdatvÃd antargatÃtmaj¤Ãnatayà nirapek«atvÃt, itarasya duÓÓakatvÃt sapramÃdatvÃc ÓarÅradhÃraïÃdyarthatayà karmÃpek«atvÃt karmayoga eva kartavya÷; vyapadeÓyasya tu viÓe«ata÷ sa eva kartavya÷ iti coktam / ata÷ param adhyÃyaÓe«eïa j¤Ãnayogasya duÓÓakatayà sapramÃdatocyate sad­Óaæ ce«Âate svasyÃ÷ prak­ter j¤ÃnavÃn api | prak­tiæ yÃnti bhÆtÃni nigraha÷ kiæ kari«yati || BhG_3.33 || prak­tiviviktam Åd­Óam ÃtmasvarÆpam, tad eva sarvadÃnusandheyam iti ca ÓÃstrÃïi pratipÃdayantÅti j¤ÃnavÃn api svasyÃ÷ prak­te÷ prÃcÅnavÃsanÃyÃs sad­Óaæ prÃk­tavi«aye«v eva ce«Âate; kuta÷? prak­tiæ yÃnti bhÆtÃni acitsaæs­«Âà jantavo 'nÃdikÃlaprav­ttavÃsanÃm evÃnuyÃnti; tÃni vÃsanÃnuyÃyÅni bhÆtÃni ÓÃstrak­to nigraha÷ kiæ kari«yati // BhGR_3.33 // prak­tyanuyÃyitvaprakÃram Ãha indriyasyendriyasyÃrthe rÃgadve«au vyavasthitau | tayor na vaÓam Ãgacchet tau hy asya paripanthinau || BhG_3.34 || ÓrotrÃdij¤ÃnendriyasyÃrthe ÓabdÃdau vÃgÃdikarmendriyasya cÃrthe vacanÃdau prÃcÅnavÃsanÃjanitatadanububhÆ«ÃrÆpo yo rÃgo 'varjanÅyo vyavasthita÷; tadanubhave pratihate cÃvarjanÅyo yo dve«o vyavasthita÷, tÃv evaæ j¤ÃnayogÃya yatamÃnaæ niyamitasarvendriyaæ svavaÓe k­tvà prasahya svakÃrye«u saæyojayata÷ / tataÓ cÃyam ÃtmasvarÆpÃnubhavavimukho vina«Âo bhavati / j¤ÃnayogÃrambheïa rÃgadve«avaÓam Ãgamya na vinaÓyet / tau hi rÃgadve«au asya durjayau ÓatrÆ j¤ÃnÃbhyÃsaæ vÃrayata÷ // BhGR_3.34 // ÓreyÃn svadharmo viguïa÷ paradharmÃt svanu«ÂhitÃt | svadharme nidhanaæ Óreya÷ paradharmo bhayÃvaha÷ || BhG_3.35 || ata÷ suÓakatayà svadharmabhÆta÷ karmayogo viguïo 'py apramÃdagarbha÷ prak­tisaæs­«Âasya duÓÓakatayà paradharmabhÆtÃj j¤ÃnayogÃt saguïÃd api kiæcit kÃlam anu«ÂhitÃt sapramÃdÃc chreyÃn; svenaivopÃdÃtuæ yogyatayà svadharmabhÆte karmayoge vartamÃnasyaikasmin janmany aprÃptaphalatayà nidhanam api Óreya÷, anantarÃyahatatayÃnantarajanmany api avyÃkulakarmayogÃrambhasaæbhavÃt / prak­tisaæs­«Âasya svenaivopÃdÃtum aÓakyatayà paradharmabhÆto j¤Ãnayoga÷ pramÃdagarbhatayà bhayÃvaha÷ // BhGR_3.35 // arjuna uvÃca atha kena prayukto 'yaæ pÃpaæ carati pÆru«a÷ | anicchann api vÃr«ïeya balÃd iva niyojita÷ || BhG_3.36 || athÃyaæ j¤ÃnayogÃya prav­tta÷ puru«a÷ svayaæ vi«ayÃn anubhavitum anicchann api kena prayukto vi«ayÃnubhavarÆpaæ pÃpaæ balÃn niyojita iva carati // BhGR_3.36 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca kÃma e«a krodha e«a rajoguïasamudbhava÷ | mahÃÓano mahÃpÃpmà viddhy enam iha vairiïam || BhG_3.37 || asyodbhavÃbhibhavarÆpeïa vartamÃnaguïamayaprak­tisaæs­«Âasya j¤ÃnÃyÃrabdhasya rajoguïasamudbhava÷ prÃcÅnavÃsanÃjanita÷ ÓabdÃdivi«aya÷ kÃmo mahÃÓana÷ Óatru÷ vi«aye«v enam Ãkar«ati / e«a eva pratihatagati÷ pratihatihetubhÆtacetanÃn prati krodharÆpeïa pariïato mahÃpÃpmà parahiæsÃdi«u pravartayati / enaæ rajoguïasamudbhavaæ sahajaæ j¤Ãnayogavirodhinaæ vairiïaæ viddhi // BhGR_3.37 // dhÆmenÃvriyate vahnir yathÃdarÓo malena ca | yatholbenÃv­to garbhas tathà tenedam Ãv­tam || BhG_3.38 || yathà dhÆmena vahnir Ãvriyate, yathà ÃdarÓo malena, yathà ca ulbenÃv­to garbha÷, tathà tena kÃmena idaæ jantujÃtam Ãv­tam // BhGR_3.38 // ÃvaraïaprakÃram Ãha Ãv­taæ j¤Ãnam etena j¤Ãnino nityavairiïà | kÃmarÆpeïa kaunteya du«pÆreïÃnalena ca || BhG_3.39 || asya janto÷ j¤Ãnina÷ j¤ÃnasvabhÃvasyÃtmavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnam etena kÃmakÃreïa vi«ayavyÃmohajananena nityavairiïà Ãv­tam; du«pÆreïa prÃptyanarhavi«ayeïa, analena ca paryÃptirahitena // BhGR_3.39 // kair upakaraïair ayaæ kÃma ÃtmÃnam adhi«ÂhitÅty atrÃha indriyÃïi mano buddhir asyÃdhi«ÂhÃnam ucyate | etair vimohayaty e«a j¤Ãnam Ãv­tya dehinam || BhG_3.40 || adhiti«Âhaty ebhir ayaæ kÃma ÃtmÃnam itÅndriyÃïi mano buddhir asyÃdhi«ÂhÃnam; etair indriyamanobuddhibhi÷ kÃmo 'dhi«ÂhÃnabhÆtair vi«ayapravaïair dehinaæ prak­tisaæs­«Âaæ j¤Ãnam Ãv­tya vimohayati vividhaæ mohayati, Ãtmaj¤Ãnavimukhaæ vi«ayÃnubhavaparaæ karotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_3.40 // tasmÃt tvam indriyÃïy Ãdau niyamya bharatar«abha | pÃpmÃnaæ prajahi hy enaæ j¤Ãnavij¤ÃnanÃÓanam || BhG_3.41 || yasmÃt sarvendriyavyÃpÃroparatirÆpe j¤Ãnayoge prav­ttasyÃyaæ kÃmarÆpa÷ Óatru÷ vi«ayÃbhimukhyakaraïena Ãtmani vaimukhyaæ karoti, tasmÃt prak­tisaæs­«ÂatayendriyavyÃpÃrapravaïastvam Ãdau mok«opÃyÃrambhasamaya eva, indriyavyÃpÃrarÆpe karmayoge indriyÃïi niyamya, enaæ j¤Ãnavij¤ÃnanÃÓanam ÃtmasvarÆpavi«ayasya j¤Ãnasya tadvivekavi«ayasya ca nÃÓanaæ pÃpmÃnaæ kÃmarÆpaæ vairiïaæ prajahi nÃÓaya // BhGR_3.41 // j¤Ãnavirodhi«u pradhÃnam Ãha indriyÃïi parÃïy Ãhur indriyebhya÷ paraæ mana÷ | manasas tu parà buddhir yo buddhe÷ paratas tu sa÷ || BhG_3.42 || j¤Ãnavirodhe pradhÃnÃnÅndriyÃïy Ãhu÷, yata indriye«u vi«ayavyÃp­te«u Ãtmani j¤Ãnaæ na pravartate / indriyebhya÷ paraæ mana÷ indriye«u uparate«v api manasi vi«ayapravaïe Ãtmaj¤Ãnaæ na saæbhavati / manasas tu parà buddhi÷ manasi v­ttyantaravimukhe 'pi viparÅtÃdhyavasÃyaprav­ttau satyÃæ j¤Ãnaæ na pravartate / sarve«u buddhiparyante«u uparate«v apÅcchÃparyÃya÷ kÃmo rajassamudbhavo vartate cet, sa evaitÃnÅndriyÃdÅny api svavi«aye vartayitvà Ãtmaj¤Ãnaæ niruïaddhi / tad idam ucyate, yo buddhe÷ paras tu sa÷ iti / buddher api ya÷ paras sa kÃma ityartha÷ // BhGR_3.42 // evaæ buddhe÷ paraæ buddhvà saæstabhyÃtmÃnam Ãtmanà | jahi Óatruæ mahÃbÃho kÃmarÆpaæ durÃsadam || BhG_3.43 || evaæ buddher api paraæ kÃmaæ j¤Ãnayogavirodhinaæ vairiïaæ buddhvà ÃtmÃnaæ mana÷ Ãtmanà buddhyà karmayoge 'vasthÃpya enaæ kÃmarÆpaæ durÃsadaæ Óatruæ jahi nÃÓayeti // BhGR_3.43 // ******************** ADHYAYA 4 ******************** t­tÅye 'dhyÃye prak­tisaæs­«Âasya mumuk«o÷ sahasà j¤Ãnayoge 'nadhikÃrÃt karmayoga eva kÃrya÷, j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃriïo 'py akart­tvÃnusandhÃnapÆrvakakarmayoga eva ÓreyÃn iti sahetukam uktam; Ói«Âatayà vyapadeÓyasya tu viÓe«ata÷ karmayoga eva kÃrya iti coktam / caturthenedÃnÅm asyaiva karmayogasya nikhilajagaduddharaïÃya manvantarÃdÃv evopadi«Âatayà kartavyatÃæ dra¬hayitvà antargataj¤ÃnatayÃsyaiva j¤ÃnayogÃkaratÃæ pradarÓya, karmayogasvarÆpam, tadbhedÃ÷, karmayoge j¤ÃnÃæÓasyaiva prÃdhÃnyaæ cocyate / prasaÇgÃc ca bhagavadavatÃrayÃthÃtmyam ucyate / ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca imaæ vivasvate yogaæ proktavÃn aham avyayam | vivasvÃn manave prÃha manur Åk«avÃkave 'bravÅt || BhG_4.1 || evaæ paramparÃprÃptam imaæ rÃjar«ayo 'vidu÷ | sa kÃleneha mahatà yogo na«Âa÷ parantapa || BhG_4.2 || sa evÃyaæ mayà te 'dya yoga÷ prokta÷ purÃtana÷ | bhakto 'sti me sakhà ceti rahasyaæ hy etad uttamam || BhG_4.3 || yo 'yaæ tavodito yoga÷ sa kevalaæ yuddhaprotsÃhanÃyedÃnÅm udita iti na mantavyam / manvantarÃdÃv eva nikhilajagaduddharaïÃya paramapuru«Ãrthalak«aïamok«asÃdhanatayà imaæ yogam aham eva vivasvate proktavÃn, vivasvÃæÓ ca manave, manur ik«vakave / ity evaæ saæpradÃyaparamparayà prÃptam imaæ yogaæ pÆrve rÃjar«ayo 'vidu÷ / sa mahatà kÃlena tattacchrot­buddhimÃndyÃd vina«ÂaprÃyo 'bhÆt / sa evÃyam askhalitasvarÆpa÷ purÃtano yoga÷ sakhyenÃtimÃtrabhaktyà ca mÃm eva prapannÃya te mayà prokta÷ saparikaras savistaram ukta ityartha÷ / madanyena kenÃpi j¤Ãtuæ vaktuæ cÃÓakyam, yata idaæ vedÃntoditam uttamaæ rahasyaæ j¤Ãnam // BhGR_4.1 //2//3// asmin prasaÇge bhagavadavatÃrayÃthÃtmyaæ yathÃvaj j¤Ãtum arjuna uvÃca arjuna uvÃca avaraæ bhavato janma paraæ janma vivasvata÷ | katham etad vijÃnÅyÃæ tvam Ãdau proktavÃn iti || BhG_4.4 || kÃlasaÇkhyayà avaram asmajjanmasamakÃlaæ hi bhavato janma / vivasvataÓ ca janma kÃlasaÇkhyayà param a«ÂÃviæÓaticaturyugasaÇkhyÃsaÇkhyÃtam / tvam evÃdau proktavÃn iti katham etad asaæbhÃvanÅyaæ yathÃrthaæ jÃnÅyÃm ? nanu janmÃntareïÃpi vaktuæ Óakyam, janmÃntarak­tasya mahatÃæ sm­tiÓ ca yujyata iti nÃtra kaÓcid virodha÷ / na cÃsau vaktÃram enaæ vasudevatanayaæ sarveÓvaraæ na jÃnÃti, yata evaæ vak«yati, "paraæ brahma paraæ dhÃma pavitraæ paramaæ bhavÃn / puru«aæ ÓÃÓvataæ divyam Ãdidevam ajaæ vibhum // Ãhus tvÃm ­«ayas sarve devar«ir nÃradas tathà / asito devalo vyÃsa÷ svayaæ caiva bravÅ«i me" iti / yudhi«ÂhirarÃjasÆyÃdi«u bhÅ«mÃdibhyaÓ cÃsak­cchrutam, "k­«ïa eva hi lokÃnÃm utpattir api cÃpyaya÷ / k­«ïasya hi k­te bhÆtam idaæ viÓvaæ carÃcaram" ityevamÃdi«u / k­«ïasya hi k­te iti, k­«ïasya Óe«abhÆtam idaæ k­tsnaæ jagad ityartha÷ // atrocyate jÃnÃty evÃyaæ bhagavantaæ vasudevasÆnaæ pÃrtha÷ / jÃnato 'py ajÃnata iva p­cchato 'yam ÃÓaya÷ nikhilaheyapratyanÅkakalyÃïaikatÃnasya sarveÓvarasya sarvaj¤asya satyasaÇkalpasyÃvÃptasamastakÃmasya karmaparavaÓadevamanu«yÃdisajÃtÅyaæ janma kim indrajÃlÃdivan mithyÃ, uta satyam? satyatve ca kathaæ janmaprakÃra÷? kim Ãtmako 'yaæ deha÷? kaÓ ca janmahetu÷? kadà ca janma? kim arthaæ ca janmeti / parihÃraprakÃreïa praÓnÃrtho vij¤Ãyate // BhGR_4.4 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca bahÆni me vyatÅtÃni janmÃni tava cÃrjuna | tÃny ahaæ veda sarvÃïi na tvaæ vettha parantapa || BhG_4.5 || anena janmanas satyatvam uktam, bahÆni me vyatÅtÃni janmÃnÅti vacanÃt, tava ceti d­«ÂÃntatayopÃdÃnÃc ca // BhGR_4.5 // avatÃraprakÃram, dehayÃthÃtmyam, janmahetuæ cÃha ajo 'pi san avyayÃtmà bhÆtÃnÃm ÅÓvaro 'pi san | prak­tiæ svÃm adhi«ÂhÃya saæbhavÃmy ÃtmamÃyayà || BhG_4.6 || ajatvÃvyayatvasarveÓvaratvÃdi sarvaæ pÃrameÓvaraæ prakÃram ajahad eva svÃæ prak­tim adhi«ÂhÃya ÃtmamÃyayà saæbhavÃmi / prak­ti÷ svabhÃva÷ svam eva svabhÃvam adhi«ÂhÃya svenaiva rÆpeïa svecchayà saæbhavÃmÅtyartha÷ / svasvarÆpaæ hi, "Ãdityavarïaæ tamasa÷ parastÃt", "k«ayantam asya rajasa÷ parÃke", "ya e«o 'ntarÃditye hiraïyamaya÷ puru«a÷", "tasminn ayaæ puru«o manomaya÷; am­to hiraïmaya÷", "sarve nime«Ã jaj¤ire vidyuta÷ puru«Ãd adhi" , "bhÃrÆpas satyasaÇkalpa ÃkÃÓÃtmà sarvakÃmà sarvakÃmas sarvagandhas sarvarasa÷", "mÃhÃrajanaæ vÃsa÷" ityÃdiÓrutisiddham / ÃtmamÃyayà ÃtmÅyayà mÃyayà / "mÃyà vayunaæ j¤Ãnam" iti j¤ÃnaparyÃyo 'tra mÃyÃÓabda÷ / tathà cÃbhiyuktaprayoga÷, "mÃyayà satataæ vetti prÃïinÃæ ca ÓubhÃÓubham" iti / ÃtmÅyena j¤Ãnena ÃtmasaÇkalpenetyartha÷ / ato 'pahatapÃpmatvÃdisamastakalyÃïaguïÃtmakatvaæ sarvam aiÓaæ svabhÃvam ajahat svam eva rÆpaæ devamanu«yÃdisajÃtÅyasaæsthÃnaæ kurvan ÃtmasaÇkalpena devÃdirÆpa÷ saæbhavÃmi / tad idam Ãha, "ajÃyamÃno bahudhà vijÃyate" iti Óruti÷ / itarapuru«asÃdhÃraïaæ janma akurvan devÃdirÆpeïa svasaÇkalpenoktaprakriyayà jÃyata ityartha÷ / "bahÆni me vyatÅtÃni janmÃni tava cÃrjuna / tÃny ahaæ veda sarvÃïi", "tadÃtmÃnaæ s­jÃmy aham" "janma karma ca me divyam evaæ yo vetti tattvata÷" iti pÆrvÃparÃvirodhÃc ca // BhGR_4.6 // janmakÃlam Ãha yadà yadà hi dharmasya glÃnir bhavati bhÃrata | abhyutthÃnam adharmasya tadÃtmÃnaæ s­jÃmy aham || BhG_4.7 || na kÃlaniyamo 'smatsaæbhavasya / yadà yadà hi dharmasya vedoditasya cÃturvarïyacÃturÃÓramyavyavasthayÃvasthitasya kartavyayasya glÃnir bhavati, yadà yadà ca tadviparyayasyÃdharmasyÃbhyutthÃnam tadÃham eva svasaÇkalpenoktaprakÃreïÃtmÃnaæ s­jÃmi // BhGR_4.7 // janmana÷ prayojanam Ãha paritrÃïÃya sÃdhÆnÃæ vinÃÓÃya ca du«k­tÃm | dharmasaæsthÃpanÃrthÃya saæbhavÃmi yuge yuge || BhG_4.8 || sÃdhava÷ uktalak«aïadharmaÓÅlÃ÷ vai«ïavÃgresarà matsamÃÓrayaïe prav­ttà mannÃmakarmasvarÆpÃïÃæ vÃÇmanasÃgocaratayà maddarÓanena vinà svÃtmadhÃraïapo«aïÃdikm alabhamÃnÃ÷ k«aïamÃtrakÃlaæ kalpasahasraæ manvÃnÃ÷ pratiÓithilasarvagÃtrà bhaveyur iti matsvarÆpace«ÂitÃvalokanÃlÃpÃdidÃnena te«Ãæ paritrÃïÃya tadviparÅtÃnÃæ vinÃÓÃya ca k«Åïasya vaidikasya dharmasya madÃrÃdhanarÆpasyÃrÃdhyasvarÆpapradarÓanena sthÃpanÃya ca devamanu«yÃdirÆpeïa yuge yuge saæbhavÃmi / k­tatretÃdiyugaviÓe«aniyamo 'pi nÃstÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_4.8 // janma karmaæ ca me divyam evaæ yo vetti tattvata÷ | tyaktvà dehaæ punarjanma naiti mÃm eti so 'rjuna || BhG_4.9 || evaæ karmamÆlaheyatriguïaprak­tisaæsargarÆpajanmarahitasya sarvesvaratvasÃrvaj¤yasatyasaÇkalpatvÃdisamastakalyÃïaguïopetasya sÃdhuparitrÃïamatsamÃÓrayaïaikaprayojanaæ divyam aprÃk­taæ madasÃdhÃraïaæ mama janma ce«Âitaæ ca tattvato yo vetti, sa vartamÃnaæ dehaæ parityajya punarjanma naiti, mÃm eva prÃpnoti / madÅyadivyajanmace«ÂitayÃthÃtmyavij¤Ãnena vidhvastasamastamatsamÃÓryaïavirodhipÃpa÷ asminn eva janmani yathoditaprakÃreïa mÃm ÃÓritya madekapriyo madekacitto mÃm eva prÃpnoti // BhGR_4.9 // tad Ãha vÅtarÃgabhayakrodhà manmayà mÃm upÃÓritÃ÷ | bahavo j¤Ãnatapasà pÆtà madbhÃvan ÃgatÃ÷ || BhG_4.10 || madÅyajanmakarmatattvaj¤ÃnÃkhyena tapasà pÆtà bahava evaæ saæv­ttÃ÷ / tathà ca Óruti÷, "tasya dhÅrÃ÷ parijÃnanti yonim" iti / dhÅrÃ÷ dhÅmatÃm agresarà evaæ tasya janmaprakÃraæ jÃnantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_4.10 // ye yathà mÃæ prapadyante tÃæs tathaiva bhajÃmy aham | mama vartmÃnuvartante manu«yÃ÷ pÃrtha sarvaÓa÷ || BhG_4.11 || na kevalaæ devamanu«yÃdirÆpeïÃvatÅrya matsamÃÓrayaïÃpek«ÃïÃæ paritrÃïaæ karomi, api tu ye matsamÃÓrayaïÃpek«Ã yathà yena prakÃreïa svÃpek«ÃnurÆpaæ mÃæ saækalpya prapadyante samÃÓrayante; tÃn prati tathaiva tanmanÅ«itaprakÃreïa bhajÃmi mÃæ darÓayÃmi / kim atra bahunÃ, sarve manu«yÃ÷ madanuvartanaikamanorathà mama vartma matsvabhÃvaæ sarvaæ yoginÃæ vÃÇmanasÃgocaram api svakÅyÃiÓ cak«urÃdikaraïai÷ sarvaÓa÷ svÃpek«itai÷ sarvaprakÃrair anubhÆyÃnuvartnte // BhGR_4.11 // idÃnÅæ prÃsaÇgikaæ parisamÃpya prak­tasya karmayogasya j¤ÃnÃkÃratÃprakÃraæ vaktuæ tathÃvidhakarmayogÃdhikÃriïo durlabhatvam Ãha kÃÇk«anta÷ karmaïÃæ siddhiæ yajanta iha devatÃ÷ | k«ipraæ hi mÃnu«e loke siddhir bhavati karmajà || BhG_4.12 || sarva eva puru«Ã÷ karmaïÃæ phalaæ kÃÇk«amÃïÃ÷ indrÃdidevatÃmÃtraæ yajante ÃrÃdhayanti, na tu kaÓcid anabhisaæhitaphala÷ indrÃdidevatÃtmabhÆtaæ sarvayaj¤ÃnÃæ bhoktÃraæ mÃæ yajate / kuta etat? yata÷ k«iprasminn eva mÃnu«e loke karmajà putrapaÓvannÃdysiddhir bhavati / manu«yalokaÓabda÷ svargÃdÅnÃm api pradarÓanÃrtha÷ / sarvaæ eva laukikÃ÷ puru«Ã ak«ÅïÃnÃdikÃlaprav­ttÃnantapÃpasaæcayatayà avivekina÷ k«ipraphalÃkÃÇk«iïa÷ putrapaÓvannÃdyasvargÃdyarthatayà sarvÃïi karmÃïÅndrÃdidevatÃrÃdhanamÃtrÃïi kurvate; na tu kaÓcit saæsÃrodvignah­dayo mumuk«u÷ uktalak«aïaæ karmayogaæ madÃrÃdhanabhÆtam Ãrabhata ityartha÷ // BhGR_4.12 // yathoktakarmayogÃrambhavirodhipÃpak«ayahetum Ãha cÃturvarïyaæ mayà s­«Âaæ guïakarmavibhÃgaÓa÷ | tasya kartÃram api mÃæ viddhy akartÃram avyayam || BhG_4.13 || cÃturvarïyapramukhaæ brahmÃdistambaparyantaæ k­tsnaæ jagat sattvÃdiguïavibhÃgena tadanuguïaÓamÃdikarmavibhÃgena ca vibhaktaæ mayà s­«Âam / s­«Âigrahaïaæ pradarÓanÃrtham / mayaiva rak«yante, mayaiva copasaæhriyate / tasya vicitras­«tyÃde÷ kartÃram apy akartÃraæ mÃæ viddhi // BhGR_4.13 // katham ity atrÃha na mÃæ karmÃïi limpanti na me karmaphale sp­hà | iti mÃæ yo 'bhijÃnÃti karmabhir na sa badhyate || BhG_4.14 || yata imÃni vicitras­«ÂyÃdÅni karmÃïi mÃæ na limpanti na mÃæ saæbadhnanti / na matprayuktÃni tÃni devamanu«yÃdivaicitryÃïi / s­jyÃnÃæ puïyapÃparÆpakarmaviÓe«aprayuktÃnÅtyartha÷ / ata÷ prÃptÃprÃptavivekena vicitras­«ÂyÃder nÃhaæ kartÃ; yataÓ ca s­«ÂÃ÷ k«etraj¤Ã÷ s­«ÂilabdhakaraïakalebarÃ÷ s­«Âilabdhaæ bhogyajÃtaæ phalasaÇgÃdihetusvakarmÃnuguïaæ bhuÇjate; s­«ÂyÃdkarmaphale ca te«Ãm eva sp­heti ne me sp­hà / tathÃha sÆtrakÃra÷ vai«amyanairgh­ïye na sÃpek«atvÃd iti / tathà ca bhagavÃn parÃÓara÷ "nimittamÃtram evÃsau s­jyÃnÃæ sargakarmaïi / pradhÃnakÃraïÅbhÆtà yato vai s­jyaÓaktaya÷ // nimittamÃtraæ muktvedaæ nÃnyat kiæcid apek«ate / nÅyate tapatÃæ Óre«Âha svaÓaktyà vastu vastutÃm // BhGR_4." iti / s­jyÃnÃæ devÃdÅnÃæ k«etraj¤ÃnÃæ s­«Âe÷ kÃraïamÃtram evÃyaæ paramapuru«a÷; devÃdivaicitrye tu pradhÃnakÃraïaæ s­jyabhÆtak«etraj¤ÃnÃæ prÃcÅnakarmaÓaktaya eva / ato nimittamÃtraæ muktvà s­«Âe÷ kartÃraæ paramapuru«aæ muktvà idaæ k«etraj¤avastu devÃdivicitrabhÃve nÃnyad apek«ate; svagataprÃcÅnakarmaÓaktyà eva hi devÃdivastubhÃvaæ nÅyata ityartha÷ / evam uktena prakÃreïa s­«tyÃde÷ kartÃram apy akartÃraæ s­«ÂyÃdikarmaphalasaÇgarahitaæ ca yo mÃm abhijÃnÃti, sa karmayogÃrambhavirodhibhi÷ phalasaÇgÃdihetubhi÷ prÃcÅnakarmabhir na saæbadhyate / mucyata ityartha÷ // BhGR_4.14 // evaæ j¤Ãtvà k­taæ karma pÆrvair api mumuk«ubhi÷ | kuru karmaiva tasmÃt tvaæ pÆrvai÷ pÆrvataraæ k­tam || BhG_4.15 || evaæ mÃæ j¤Ãtvà vimuktapÃpai÷ pÆrvair api mumuk«ubhir uktalak«aïaæ karma k­tam / tasmÃt tvam uktaprakÃramadvi«ayaj¤ÃnavidhÆtapÃpa÷ pÆrvair vivasvanmanvÃdibhi÷ k­taæ pÆrvataraæ purÃtanaæ tadÃnÅm eva mayoktaæ vak«yamÃïÃkÃraæ karvaiva kuru // BhGR_4.15 // vak«yamÃïasya karmaïo durj¤ÃnatÃm Ãha kiæ karma kim akarmeti kavayo 'py atra mohitÃ÷ | tat te karma pravak«yÃmi yaj j¤Ãtvà mok«yase 'ÓubhÃt || BhG_4.16 || mumuk«uïÃnu«Âheyaæ karma kiærÆpam, akarma ca kim / akarmeti kartur Ãtmano yÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnam ucyate; anu«Âheyaæ karma tadantargataæ j¤Ãnaæ ca kiærÆpam ity ubhayatra kavaya÷ vidvÃæso 'pi mohitÃ÷ yathÃvan na jÃnanti / evam antargataj¤Ãnaæ yat karma, tat te pravak«yÃmi, yaj j¤ÃtvÃnu«ÂhÃya aÓubhÃt saæsÃrabandhÃn mok«yase / kartavyakarmaj¤Ãnaæ hy anu«ÂhÃnaphalam // BhGR_4.16 // kuto 'sya durj¤Ãnatety Ãha karmaïo hy api boddhavyaæ boddhavyaæ ca vikarmaïa÷ | akarmaïaÓ ca boddhavyaæ gahanà karmaïo gati÷ || BhG_4.17 || yasmÃn mok«asÃdhanabhÆte karmasvarÆpe boddhavyam asti; vikarmaïi ca / nityanaimittikakÃmyarÆpeïa, tatsÃdhanadravyÃrjanÃdyÃkÃreïa ca vividhatÃpannaæ karma vikarma / akarmaïi j¤Ãne ca boddhavyam asti / gahanà durvij¤Ãnà mumuk«o÷ karmaïo gati÷ // BhGR_4.17 // vikarmaïi boddhavyaæ nityanaimittikakÃmyadravyÃrjanÃdau karmaïi phalabhedak­taæ vaividhyaæ parityajya mok«aikaphalatayaikaÓÃstrÃrthatvÃnusandhÃnam / tad etat "vyavasÃyÃtmikà buddhir ekÃ" ity atraivoktam iti neha prapa¤cyate / karmÃkarmaïor boddhavyam Ãha karmaïy akarma ya÷ paÓyed akarmaïi ca karma ya÷ | sa buddhimÃn manu«ye«u sa yukta÷ k­tsnakarmak­t || BhG_4.18 || akarmaÓabdenÃtra karmetarÃt prastutam Ãtmaj¤Ãnam ucyate / karmaïi kriyamÃïa evÃtmaj¤Ãnaæ ya÷ paÓyet, akarmaïi cÃtmaj¤Ãne vartamÃna eva ya÷ karma paÓyet / kim uktaæ bhavati? kriyamÃïam eva karma ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnena j¤ÃnÃkÃraæ ya÷ paÓyet, tac ca j¤Ãnaæ karmayogÃntaragatatayà karmÃkÃraæ ya÷ paÓyed ity uktaæ bhavati / kriyamÃïe hi karmaïi kart­bhÆtÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃne sati tadubhayaæ saæpannaæ bhavati / evam ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnÃntargarbhaæ karma ya÷ paÓyet, sa buddhimÃn k­tsnaÓÃstrÃrthavit,manu«ye«u sa yukta÷ mok«ÃyÃrha÷, sa eva k­tsnakarmak­t k­tsnaÓÃstrÃrthak­t // BhGR_4.18 // pratyak«eïa kriyamÃïasya karmaïo j¤anÃkÃratà katham upapadyata ity atrÃha yasya sarve samÃrambhÃ÷ kÃmasaækalpavarjitÃ÷ | j¤ÃnÃgnidagdhakarmÃïaæ tam Ãhu÷ paï¬itaæ budhÃ÷ || BhG_4.19 || yasya mumuk«o÷ sarve dravyÃrjanÃdilaukikakarmapÆrvakanityanaimittikakÃmyarÆpakarmasamÃrambhÃ÷ kÃmÃrjitÃ÷ phalasaÇgarahitÃ÷ / saÇkalpavarjitÃÓ ca / prak­tyà tadguïaiÓ cÃtmÃnam ekÅk­tyÃnusandhÃnaæ saÇkalpa÷; prak­tiviyuktÃtmasvarÆpÃnusandhÃnayuktatayà tadrahitÃ÷ / tam evaæ karma kurvÃïaæ paï¬itaæ karmÃntargatÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnÃgninà dagdhaprÃcÅnakarmÃïam Ãhus tattvaj¤Ã÷ / ata÷ karmaïo j¤ÃnÃkÃratvam upapadyate // BhGR_4.19 // etad eva viv­ïoti tyaktvà karmaphalÃsaÇgaæ nityat­pto nirÃÓraya÷ | karmaïy abhiprav­tto 'pi naiva kiæcit karoti sa÷ || BhG_4.20 || karmaphalasaÇgaæ tyaktvà nityat­pta÷ nitye svÃtmny eva t­pta÷, nirÃÓraya÷ asthiraprak­tau ÃÓrayabuddhirahito ya÷ karmÃïi karoti, sa karmaïy Ãbhimukhyena prav­tto 'pi naiva kiæcit karma karoti karmÃpadeÓena j¤ÃnÃbhyÃsam eva karotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_4.20 // punar api karmaïo j¤ÃnÃkÃrataiva viÓodhyate nirÃÓÅr yatacittÃtmà tyaktasarvaparigraha÷ | ÓÃrÅraæ kevalaæ karma kurvan nÃpnoti kilbi«am || BhG_4.21 || nirÃÓÅ÷ nirgataphalÃbhisandhi÷ yatacittÃtmà yatacittamanÃ÷ tyaktasarvaparigraha÷ Ãtmaikaprayojanatayà prak­tiprÃk­tavastuni mamatÃrahita÷, yÃvajjÅvaæ kevalaæ ÓÃrÅram eva karma kurvan kilbi«aæ saæsÃraæ nÃpnoti j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃvyavadhÃnarahitakevalakarmayogenaivaærÆpeïÃtmÃnaæ paÓyatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_4.21 // yad­cchÃlÃbhasaætu«Âo dvandvÃtÅto vimatsara÷ | sama÷ siddhÃv asiddhau ca k­tvÃpi na nibadhyate || BhG_4.22 || yad­cchopanataÓarÅradhÃraïahetuvastusantu«Âa÷, dvandvÃtÅta÷ yÃvatsÃdhanasamÃptyavarjanÅyaÓÅto«ïÃdisaha÷, vimatsara÷ ani«ÂopanipÃtahetubhÆtasvakarmanirÆpaïena pare«u vigatamatsara÷, samas siddhÃv asiddau ca yuddhÃdikarmasu jayÃdisiddhyasiddhyo÷ samacitta÷, karmaiva k­tvÃpi j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃæ vinÃpi na nibadhyate na saæsÃraæ pratipadyate // BhGR_4.22 // gatasaÇgasya muktasya j¤ÃnÃvasthitacetasa÷ | yaj¤ÃyÃcarata÷ karma samagraæ pravilÅyate || BhG_4.23 || Ãtmavi«ayaj¤ÃnÃvasthitamanastvena nirgatataditarasaÇgasya tata eva nikhilaparigrahavinirmuktasya uktalak«aïayaj¤Ãdikarmanirv­ttaye vartamÃnasya puru«asya bandhahetubhÆtaæ prÃcÅnaæ karma samagraæ pravilÅyate niÓÓe«aæ k«Åyate // BhGR_4.23 // prak­tiviyuktÃtmasvarÆpÃnusandhÃnayuktatayà karmaïo j¤ÃnÃkÃratvam uktam; idÃnÅæ sarvasya saparikarasya karmaïa÷ parabrahmabhÆtaparamapuru«ÃtmakatvÃnusandhÃnayuktatayà j¤ÃnÃkÃratvam Ãha brahmÃrpaïaæ brahma havir brahmÃgnau brahmaïà hutam | brahmaiva tena gantavyaæ brahmakarmasamÃdhinà || BhG_4.24 || brahmÃrpaïam iti havir viÓe«yate / arpyate 'nenety arpaïaæ srugÃdi / tadbrahmakÃryatvÃd brahma / brahma yasya havi«o 'rpaïaæ tad brahmÃrpaïam, brahma havi÷ brahmÃrpaïaæ havi÷ / svayaæ ca brahmabhÆtam, brahmÃgnau brahmabhÆte agnau brahmaïà kartrà hutam iti sarvaæ karma brahmÃtmakatayà brahmamayam iti ya÷ samÃdhatte, sa brahmakarmasamÃdhi÷, tena brahmakarmasamÃdhinà brahmaiva gantavyam brahmÃtmakatayà brahmabhÆtam ÃtmasvarÆpaæ gantavyam / mumuk«uïà kriyamÃïaæ karma parabrahmÃtmakam evety anusandhÃnayuktatayà j¤ÃnÃkÃraæ sÃk«ÃdÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhanam; na j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃvyadhÃnenetyartha÷ // BhGR_4.24 // evaæ karmaïo j¤ÃnÃkÃratÃæ pratipÃdya karmayogabhedÃn Ãha daivam evÃpare yaj¤aæ yogina÷ paryupÃsate | brahmÃgnÃv apare yaj¤aæ yaj¤enaivopajuhvati || BhG_4.25 || daivaæ devÃrcanarÆpaæ yaj¤am apare karmayogina÷ paryupÃsate sevante / tatraiva ni«ÂhÃæ kurvantÅtyartha÷ / apare brahmÃgnau yaj¤aæ yaj¤enaivopajuhvati; atra yaj¤aÓabdo havis srugÃdiyaj¤asÃdhane vartate; "brahmÃrpaïaæ brahma havi÷" iti nyÃyena yÃgahomayor ni«ÂhÃæ kurvanti // BhGR_4.25 // ÓrotrÃdÅnÅndriyÃïy anye saæyamÃgni«u juhvati | ÓabdÃdÅn vi«ayÃn anye indriyÃgni«u juhvati || BhG_4.26 || anye ÓrotrÃdÅnÃm indriyÃïÃæ saæyamane prayatante / anye yogina÷ indriyÃïÃæ ÓabdÃdipravaïatÃnivÃraïe prayatante // BhGR_4.26 // sarvÃïÅndriyakarmÃïi prÃïakarmÃïi cÃpare | ÃtmasaæyamayogÃgnau juhvati j¤ÃnadÅpite || BhG_4.27 || anye j¤ÃnadÅpite manassaæyanayogÃgnau sarvÃïÅndriyakarmÃïi prÃïakarmÃïi ca juhvati / manasa indriyaprÃïakarmaprvaïatÃnivÃraïe prayatanta ityartha÷ // BhGR_4.27 // dravyayaj¤Ãs tapoyaj¤Ã yogayaj¤Ãs tathÃpare | svÃdhyÃyaj¤Ãnayaj¤ÃÓ ca yataya÷ saæÓitavratÃ÷ || BhG_4.28 || kecit karmayogino dravyayaj¤Ã÷ nyÃyato dravyÃïy upÃdÃya devatÃrcane prayatante, kecic ca dÃne«u, kecic ca yÃge«u, kecic ca home«u / ete sarve dravyayaj¤Ã÷ / kecit tapoyaj¤Ã÷ k­cchracÃndrÃyaïopavÃsÃdi«u ni«ÂhÃæ kurvanti / yogayaj¤ÃÓ cÃpare puïyatÅrthapuïyasthÃnaprÃpti«u ni«ÂhÃæ kurvanti / iha yogaÓabda÷ karmani«ÂhÃbhedaprakaraïÃt tadvi«aya÷ / kecit svÃdhyÃyÃbhyÃsaparÃ÷ / kecit tadarthaj¤ÃnÃbhyÃsaparÃ÷ / yataya÷ yatanaÓÅlÃ÷, saæÓitavratÃ÷ d­¬hasaÇkalpÃ÷ // BhGR_4.28 // apÃne juhvati prÃïaæ prÃïe 'pÃnaæ tathÃpare | prÃïÃpÃnagatÅ ruddhvà prÃïÃyÃmaparÃyaïÃ÷ || BhG_4.29 || apare niyatÃhÃrÃ÷ prÃïÃn prÃïe«u juhvati | apare karmayogina÷ prÃïÃyÃme«u ni«ÂhÃæ kurvanti / te ca trividhÃ÷ pÆrakarecakakumbhakabhedena; apÃne juhvati prÃïam iti pÆraka÷, prÃïe 'pÃnam iti recaka÷, prÃïÃpÃnagatÅ ruddhvà ..... prÃïÃn prÃïe«u juhvati iti kumbhaka÷ / prÃïÃyÃmapare«u tri«v apy anu«ajyate niyatÃhÃrà iti // sarve 'py ete yaj¤avido yaj¤ak«apitakalma«Ã÷ || BhG_4.30 || yaj¤aÓi«ÂÃm­tabhujo yÃnti brahma sanÃtanam | daivayaj¤aprabh­tiprÃïÃyÃmaparyante«u karmayogabhede«u svasamÅhite«u prav­ttà ete sarve "saha yaj¤ai÷ prajÃ÷ s­«ÂvÃ" ityabhihitamahÃyaj¤apÆrvakanityanaimittikakarmarÆpayaj¤avida÷ tanni«ÂhÃ÷ tata eva k«apitakalma«Ã÷ yaj¤aÓi«ÂÃm­tena ÓarÅradhÃraïaæ kurvanta eva karmayoga vyÃp­tÃ÷ sanÃtanaæ brahma yÃnti // nÃyaæ loko 'sty ayaj¤asya kuto 'nya÷ kurusattama || BhG_4.31 || ayaj¤asya mahÃyaj¤ÃdipÆrvakanityamaimittikakarmarahitasya nÃyaæ loka÷ na prÃk­taloka÷, prÃk­talokasaæbandhidharmÃrthakÃmÃkhya÷ puru«Ãrtho na sidhyati / kuta ito 'nyo mok«Ãkhya÷ puru«Ãrtha÷? paramapuru«Ãrthatayà mok«asya prastutatvÃt taditarapuru«Ãrtha÷ ayaæ loka÷ iti nirdiÓyate / sa hi prÃk­ta÷ // BhGR_4.31 // evaæ bahuvidhà yaj¤Ã vitatà brahmaïo mukhe | karmajÃn viddhi tÃn sarvÃn evaæ j¤Ãtvà vimok«yase || BhG_4.32 || evaæ hi bahuprakÃrÃ÷ karmayogÃ÷ brahmaïo mukhe vitatÃ÷ ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃvÃptisÃdhanatayà sthitÃ÷; tÃn uktalak«aïÃn uktabhedÃn karmayogÃn sarvÃn karmajÃn viddhi aharaharanu«ÂhÅyamÃnanityanaimittikakarmajÃn viddhi / evaæ j¤Ãtvà yathoktaprakÃreïÃnu«ÂhÃya mok«yase // BhGR_4.32 // antargataj¤Ãnatayà karmaïo j¤ÃnÃkÃratvam uktam; tatrÃntargataj¤Ãne karmaïi j¤ÃnÃæÓasyaiva prÃdhÃnyam Ãha ÓreyÃn dravyamayÃd yaj¤Ãj j¤Ãnayaj¤a÷ parantapa | sarvaæ karmÃkhilaæ pÃrtha j¤Ãne parisamÃpyate || BhG_4.33 || ubhayÃkÃre karmaïi dravyamayÃd aæÓÃj j¤ÃnamayÃæÓa÷ ÓreyÃn; sarvasya karmaïa÷ taditarasya cÃkhilasyopÃdeyasya j¤Ãne parisamÃpte÷ tad eva sarvais sÃdhanai÷ prÃpyabhÆtaæ j¤Ãnaæ karmÃntargatatvenÃbhyasyate / tad eva abhyasyamÃnaæ krameïa prÃpyadaÓÃæ pratipadyate // BhGR_4.33 // tad viddhi praïipÃtena paripraÓnena sevayà | upadek«yanti te j¤Ãnaæ j¤Ãninas tattvadarÓina÷ || BhG_4.34 || tad atmavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnaæ "avinÃÓi tu tad viddhi" ityÃrabhya "e«Ã te 'bhihitÃ" ityantena mayopadi«Âam, "tadyuktakarmaïi vartamÃnatvaæ vipÃkÃnuguïaæ kÃle kÃle praïipÃtaparipraÓnasevÃdibhir viÓadÃkÃraæ j¤Ãnibhyo viddhi / sÃk«Ãtk­tÃtmasvarÆpÃs tu j¤Ãnina÷ praïipÃtÃdibhyas sevitÃ÷ j¤Ãnabubhutsayà parita÷ p­cchatas tavÃÓayam Ãlak«ya j¤Ãnam upadek«yanti // BhGR_4.34 // ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavi«ayasya j¤Ãnasya sÃk«ÃtkÃrarÆpasya lak«aïam Ãha yaj j¤Ãtvà na punar moham evaæ yÃsyasi pÃï¬ava | yena bhÆtÃny aÓe«eïa drak«yasy Ãtmany atho mayi || BhG_4.35 || yaj j¤Ãnaæ j¤Ãtvà punar evaæ devÃdyÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpaæ tatk­taæ mamatÃdyÃspadaæ ca mohaæ na yÃsyasi, yena ca devamanu«yÃdyÃkÃreïÃnusanhitÃni sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni svÃtmany eva drak«yasi, yatas tavÃnye«Ãæ ca bhÆtÃnÃæ prak­tiviyuktÃnÃæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà sÃmyam / prak­tisaæsargado«avinirmuktam ÃtmarÆpaæ sarvaæ samam iti ca vak«yate, "nirdo«aæ hi samaæ brahma tasmÃd brahmaïi te sthitÃ÷" iti / atho mayi sarvabhÆtÃny aÓe«eïa drak«yasi, matsvarÆpasÃmyÃt pariÓuddhasya sarvasyÃtmavastuna÷ / "idaæ j¤Ãnam upÃÓritya mama sÃdharmyam ÃgatÃ÷" iti hi vak«yate / tathÃ, "tadà vidvÃn puïyapÃpe vidhÆya nira¤jana÷ paramaæ sÃmyam upaiti" ityevamÃdi«u nÃmarÆpavinirmuktasyÃtmavastuna÷ parasvarÆpasÃmyam avagamyate / ata÷ prak­tivinirmuktaæ sarvam Ãtmavastu parasparaæ samaæ sarveÓvareïa ca samam // BhGR_4.35 // api ced asi pÃpebhya÷ sarvebhya÷ pÃpak­ttama÷ | sarvaæ j¤Ãnaplavenaiva v­jinaæ saætari«yasi || BhG_4.36 || yady api sarvebhya÷ pÃpebhya÷ pÃpak­ttamo 'si, sarvaæ pÆrvÃrjitaæ v­jinarÆpaæ samudram Ãtmavi«ayaj¤ÃnarÆpaplavenaiva saætari«yasi // BhGR_4.36 // yathaidhÃæsi samiddho 'gnir bhasmasÃt kurute 'rjuna | j¤ÃnÃgni÷ sarvakarmÃïi bhasmasÃt kurute tathà || BhG_4.37 || samyakprav­ddho 'gnir indhanasa¤cayam iva, ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnarÆpo 'gnir jÅvÃtmagatam anÃdikÃlaprav­ttÃnantakarmasa¤cayaæ bhasmÅkaroti // BhGR_4.37 // na hi j¤Ãnena sad­Óaæ pavitram iha vidyate | tat svayaæ yogasaæsiddha÷ kÃlenÃtmani vindati || BhG_4.38 || yasmÃd Ãtmaj¤Ãnena sad­Óaæ pavitraæ Óuddhikaram iha jagati vastvantaraæ na vidyate, tasmÃd Ãtmaj¤Ãnaæ sarvapÃpaæ nÃÓayatÅtyartha÷ / tat tathÃvidhaæ j¤Ãnaæ yathopadeÓam aharaharanu«ÂhÅyamÃnaj¤ÃnÃkÃrakarmayogasaæsiddha÷ kÃlena svÃtmani svayam eva labhate // BhGR_4.38 // tad eva vispa«Âam Ãha ÓraddhÃvÃn labhate j¤Ãnaæ tatpara÷ saæyatendriya÷ | j¤Ãnaæ labdhvà parÃm ÓÃntim acireïÃdhigacchati || BhG_4.39 || evam upadeÓÃj j¤Ãnaæ labdhvà copadi«Âaj¤Ãnav­ddhau ÓraddhÃvÃn tatpara÷ tatraiva niyatamanÃ÷ taditaravi«ayÃt saæyatendriyo 'cireïa kÃlenoktalak«aïavipÃkadaÓÃpannaæ j¤Ãnaæ labhate, tathÃvidhaæ j¤Ãnaæ labdhvà parÃm ÓÃntim acireïÃdhigacchati paraæ nirvÃïam Ãpnoti // BhGR_4.39 // aj¤aÓ cÃÓraddadhÃnaÓ ca saæÓayÃtmà vinaÓyati | nÃyaæ loko 'sti na paro na sukhaæ saæÓayÃtmana÷ || BhG_4.40 || aj¤a÷ evam upadeÓalabdhaj¤Ãnarahita÷, upadi«Âaj¤Ãnav­ddhyupÃye cÃÓraddhadhÃna÷ atvaramÃïa÷, upadi«Âe ca j¤Ãne saæÓayÃtmà saæÓayamanÃ÷ vinaÓyati vina«Âo bhavati / asminn upadi«Âe ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavi«aye j¤Ãne saæÓayÃtmano 'yam api prÃk­to loko nÃsti, na ca para÷ / dharmÃrthakÃmarÆpapuru«ÃrthÃÓ ca na sidhyanti, kuto mok«a ityartha÷; ÓÃstrÅyakarmasiddhirÆpatvÃt sarve«Ãæ puru«ÃrthÃnÃm, ÓÃstrÅyakarmajanyasiddheÓ ca dehÃtiriktÃtmaniÓcayapÆrvakatvÃt / ata÷ sukhalavabhÃgitvam Ãtmani saæÓayÃtmano na saæbhavati // BhGR_4.40 // yogasaænyastakarmÃïaæ j¤ÃnasaæcchinnasaæÓayam | Ãtmavantaæ na karmÃïi nibadhnanti dhana¤jaya || BhG_4.41 || yathopadi«Âayogena saænyastakarmÃïam j¤ÃnÃkÃratÃpannakarmÃïaæ yathopadi«Âena cÃtmaj¤Ãnena Ãtmani saæcchinnasaæÓayam, Ãtmavantaæ manasvinam upadi«ÂÃrthe d­¬hÃvasthitamanasaæ bandhahetubhÆtaprÃcÅnÃnantakarmÃïi na nibadhnanti // BhGR_4.41 // tasmÃd aj¤ÃnasaæbhÆtaæ h­tsthaæ j¤ÃnÃsinÃtmana÷ | chittvainaæ saæÓayaæ yogam Ãti«Âhotti«Âha bhÃrata || BhG_4.42 || tasmÃd anÃdyaj¤ÃnasaæbhÆtaæ h­tstham Ãtmavi«ayaæ saæÓayaæ mayopadi«ÂenÃtmaj¤ÃnÃsinà chittvà mayopadi«Âaæ karmayogam Ãti«Âha; tadartham utti«Âha bhÃrateti // BhGR_4.42 // ******************** ADHYAYA 5 ******************** caturthe 'dhyÃye karmayogasya j¤ÃnÃkÃratÃpÆrvakasvarÆpabhedo j¤ÃnÃæÓasya ca prÃdhÃnyam uktam; j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃriïo 'pi karmayogasyÃntargatÃtmaj¤ÃnatvÃd apramÃdatvÃt sukaratvÃn nirapek«atvÃc ca jyÃyastvaæ t­tÅya evoktam / idÃnÅæ karmayogasyÃtmaprÃptisÃdhanatve j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃyÃÓ Óaighryaæ karmayogÃntargatÃkarÂrtvÃnusandhÃnaprakÃraæ ca pratipÃdya tanmÆlaæ j¤Ãnaæ ca viÓodhyate // arjuna uvÃca saænyÃsaæ karmaïÃæ k­«ïa punar yogaæ ca Óaæsasi | yac chreya etayor ekaæ tan me brÆhi suniÓcitam || BhG_5.1 || karmaïÃæ saænyÃsaæ j¤Ãnayogam puna÷ karmayogaæ ca Óaæsasi / etad uktaæ bhavati dvitÅye 'dhyÃye mumuk«o÷ prathamaæ karmayoga eva kÃrya÷, karmayogena m­ditÃnta÷karaïaka«Ãyasya j¤ÃnayogenÃtmadarÓanaæ kÃryam iti pratipÃdya punas t­tÅyacaturthayo÷ j¤ÃnayogÃdhikÃradaÓÃpannasyÃpi karmani«Âhaiva jyÃyasÅ, saiva j¤Ãnani«ÂhÃnirapek«Ã ÃtmaprÃptau sÃdhanam iti karmani«ÂhÃæ praÓaæÓasi iti / tatraitayor j¤Ãnayogakarmayogayor ÃtmaprÃptisÃdhanabhÃve yad ekaæ saukÃryac chaighryÃc ca Óreya÷ Óre«Âham iti suniÓcitam, tan me brÆhi // BhGR_5.1 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca saænyÃsa÷ karmayogaÓ ca niÓÓreyasakarÃv ubhau | tayos tu karmasaænyÃsÃt karmayogo viÓi«yate || BhG_5.2 || saænyÃsa÷ j¤Ãnayoga÷, karmayogaÓ ca j¤ÃnayogaÓaktasyÃpy ubhau nirapek«au niÓÓreyasakarau / tayos tu karmasaænyÃsÃj j¤ÃnayogÃt karmayoga eva viÓi«yate // BhGR_5.2 // kuta ity atrÃha j¤eya÷ sa nityasaænyÃsÅ yo na dve«Âi na kÃÇk«ati | nirdvandvo hi mahÃbÃho sukhaæ bandhÃt pramucyate || BhG_5.3 || ya÷ karmayogÅ tadantargatÃtmÃnubhavat­ptas tadvyatiriktaæ kim api na kÃÇk«ati, tata eva kim api na dve«Âi, tata eva dvandvasahaÓ ca; sa nityasaænyÃsÅ nityaj¤Ãnani«Âha iti j¤eya÷ / sa hi sukarakarmayogani«Âhatayà sukhaæ bandhÃt pramucyate // BhGR_5.3 // j¤Ãnayogakarmayogayor ÃtmaprÃptisÃdhanabhÃve 'nyonyanairapek«yam Ãha sÃækhyayogau p­thag bÃlÃ÷ pravadanti na paï¬itÃ÷ | ekam apy Ãsthitas samyag ubhayor vindante phalam || BhG_5.4 || j¤Ãnayogakarmayogau phalabhedÃt p­thag bhÆtau ye pravadanti, te bÃlÃ÷ ani«pannaj¤ÃnÃ÷ na paï¬itÃ÷ ak­tsnavida÷ / karmayogo j¤Ãnayogam eva sÃdhayati; j¤Ãnayogas tv eka ÃtmÃvalokanaæ sÃdhayatÅti tayo÷ phalabhedena p­thaktvaæ vadanto na paï¬ità ityartha÷ / ubhayor ÃtmÃvalokanaikaphalayor ekaphalatvena ekam apy Ãsthitas tad eva phalaæ labhate // BhGR_5.4 // etad eva viv­ïoti yat sÃækhyai÷ prÃpyate sthÃnaæ tad yogair api gamyate | ekaæ sÃækhyaæ ca yogaæ ca ya÷ paÓyati sa paÓyati || BhG_5.5 || sÃækhyai÷ j¤Ãnani«Âhai÷ / yad atmÃvalokanarÆpaæ phalaæ prÃpyate, tad eva karmayogani«Âhair api prÃpyate / evam ekaphalatvena ekaæ vaikalpikaæ sÃækhyaæ yogaæ ca ya÷ paÓyati, sa paÓyati sa eva paï¬ita ityartha÷ // BhGR_5.5 // iyÃn viÓe«a ity Ãhà saænyÃsas tu mahÃbÃho du÷kham Ãptum ayogata÷ | yogayukto munir brahma na cireïÃdhigacchati || BhG_5.6 || saænyÃsa÷ j¤Ãnayogas tu ayogata÷ karmayogÃd rte prÃptum aÓakya÷; yogayukta÷ karmayogayukta÷ svayam eva muni÷ ÃtmamananaÓÅla÷ sukhena karmayogaæ sÃdhayitvà na cireïa alpenaiva kÃlena brahmÃdhigacchati ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnoti / j¤Ãnayogayuktas tu mahatà du÷khena j¤Ãnayogaæ sÃdhayati; du÷khasÃdhyatvÃd ÃtmÃnaæ cireïa prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_5.6 // yogayukto viÓuddhÃtmà vijitÃtmà jitendriya÷ | sarvabhÆtÃtmabhÆtÃtmà kurvann api na lipyate || BhG_5.7 || karmayogayuktas tu ÓÃstrÅye paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanarÆpe viÓuddhe karmaïi vartamÃna÷ tena viÓuddhamanÃ÷ vijitÃtmà svÃbhyaste te karmaïi vyÃp­tamanastvena sukhena vijitamanÃ÷ , tata eva jitendiya÷ kartur Ãtmano yÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnani«Âhatayà sarvabhÆtÃtmabhÆtÃtmà sarve«Ãæ devÃdibhÆtÃnÃm ÃtmabhÆta Ãtmà yasyÃsau sarvabhÆtÃtmabhÆtÃtmà / ÃtmayÃthÃtmyam anusandhÃnasya hi devÃdÅnÃæ svasya caikÃkÃra ÃtmÃ; devÃdibhedÃnÃæ prak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«arÆpatayÃtmÃkÃratvÃsaæbhavÃt / prak­tiviyukta÷ sarvatra devÃdidehe«u j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà samÃnÃkÃra iti "nirdo«aæ hi samaæ brahma" iti anantaram eva vak«yate / sa evaæbhÆta÷ karma kurvann api anÃtmany ÃtmÃbhimÃnena na lipyate na saæbadhyate / ato 'cireïÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_5.7 // yata÷ saukaryÃc chaighryÃc ca karmayoga eva ÓreyÃn, atas tadapek«itaæ Ó­ïu nai«a ki¤cit karomÅti yukto manyeta tattvavit | paÓyan Ó­ïvan sp­Óan jighran aÓnan gacchan svapan Óvasan || BhG_5.8 || pralapan vis­jan g­hïan unmi«an nimi«ann api | indriyÃïÅndriyÃrthe«u vartanta iti dhÃrayan || BhG_5.9 || evam Ãtmatattvavic ÓrotrÃdÅni j¤ÃnendriyÃïi, vÃgÃdÅni ca karmendriyÃïi, praïÃÓ ca svavi«aye«u vartanta iti dhÃrayan anusandhÃna÷ nÃhaæ kiæcit karomÅti manyeta j¤ÃnaikasvabhÃvasya mama karmamÆlendriyaprÃïasaæbandhak­tam Åd­Óaæ kart­tvam; na svarÆpaprayuktam iti manyetetyartha÷ // BhGR_5.8 //9// brahmaïy ÃdhÃya karmÃïi saÇgaæ tyaktvà karoti ya÷ | lipyate na sa pÃpena padmapatram ivÃmbhasà || BhG_5.10 || brahmaÓabdena prak­tir ihocyate / "mama yonir mahad brahma" iti hi vak«yate / indriyÃïÃæ prak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«arÆpatvena indriyÃkÃreïÃvasthitÃyÃæ prak­tau "paÓya¤ ch­ïvan" ityÃdyuktaprakÃreïa karmÃïy ÃdhÃya, phalasaÇgaæ tyaktvÃ, naiva kiæcit karomÅti ya÷ karmÃïi karoti, sa prak­tisaæs­«Âatayà vartamÃno 'pi prak­tyÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpeïa bandhahetunà pÃpena na lipyate / padmapatram ivÃmbhasà yathà padmapatram ambhasà saæs­«Âam api na lipyate, tathà na lipyata ityartha÷ // BhGR_5.10 // kÃyena manasà buddhyà kevalair indriyair api | yogina÷ karma kurvanti saÇgaæ tyaktvÃtmaÓuddhaye || BhG_5.11 || kÃyamanobuddhÅndriyasÃdhyaæ karma svargÃdiphalasaÇgaæ tyaktvà yogina ÃtmaviÓuddhaye kuranti; ÃtmagataprÃcÅnakarmabandhavinÃÓÃya kurvantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_5.11 // yukta÷ karmaphalaæ tyaktvà ÓÃntim Ãpnoti nai«ÂhikÅm | ayukta÷ kÃmakÃreïa phale sakto nibadhyate || BhG_5.12 || yukta÷ Ãtmavyatiriktaphale«v acapala÷ Ãtmaikapravaïa÷, karmaphalaæ tyaktvà kevalam ÃtmaÓuddhaye karmÃnu«ÂhÃya nai«ÂhikÅæ ÓÃntim Ãpnoti sthirÃm ÃtmÃnubhavarÆpÃæ nirv­tim Ãpnoti / ayukta÷ Ãtmavyatiriktaphale«u capala÷ ÃtmÃvalokanavimukha÷ kÃmakÃreïa phale sakta÷ karmÃïi kurvan nityaæ karmabhir badhyate nityasaæsÃrÅ bhavati / ata÷ phalasaÇgarahita÷ indriyÃkÃreïa pariïatÃyÃæ prak­tau karmÃïi saænyasya Ãtmano bandhamocanÃyaiva karmÃïi kurvÅtetyuktaæ bhavati // BhGR_5.12 // atha dehÃkÃreïa pariïatÃyÃæ prak­tau kart­tvasaænyÃsa ucyate sarvakarmÃïi manasà saænyasyÃste sukhaæ vaÓÅ / navadvÃre pure dehÅ naiva kurvan na kÃrayan // BhGR_5.13 // Ãtmana÷ prÃcÅnakarmamÆladehasaæbandhaprayuktam idaæ karmaïÃæ kart­tvam; na svarÆpaprayuktam iti vivekavi«ayeïa manasà sarvÃïi karmÃïi navadvÃre pure saænyasya dehÅ svayaæ vaÓÅ dehÃdhi«ÂhÃnaprayatnam akurvan dehaæ ca naiva kÃrayan sukham Ãste // BhGR_5.13 // sÃk«Ãd Ãtmana÷ svÃbhÃvikaæ rÆpam Ãha na kart­tvaæ na karmÃïi lokasya s­jati prabhu÷ | na karmaphalasaæyogaæ svabhÃvas tu pravartate || BhG_5.14 || asya devatiryaÇmanu«yasthÃvarÃtmanà prak­tisaæsargeïa vartamÃnasya lokasya devÃdyasÃdhÃraïaæ kart­tvaæ tattadasÃdhÃraïÃni karmÃïi tattatkarmajanyadevÃdiphalasaæyogaæ ca, ayaæ prabhu÷ akarmavaÓya÷ svÃbhÃvikasvarÆpeïÃvasthita Ãtmà na s­jati notpÃdayati / kas tarhi? svabhÃvas tu pravartate / svabhÃva÷ prak­tivÃsanà / anÃdikÃlaprav­ttapÆrvapÆrvakarmajanitadevÃdyÃkÃraprak­tisaæsargak­tatattadÃtmÃbhimÃnajanitavÃsanÃk­tam Åd­Óaæ kart­tvÃdikaæ sarvam; na svarÆpaprayuktam ityartha÷ // BhGR_5.14 // nÃdatte kasyacit pÃpaæ na caiva suk­taæ vibhu÷ | aj¤ÃnenÃv­taæ j¤Ãnaæ tena muhyanti jantava÷ || BhG_5.15 || kasyacit svasaæbandhitayÃbhimatasya putrÃde÷ pÃpaæ du÷khaæ nÃdatte nÃpanudati / kasyacit pratikÆlatayÃbhimatasya suk­taæ sukhaæ ca nÃdatte nÃpanudati / yato 'yaæ vibhu÷; na kvÃcitka÷, na devÃdidehÃdyasÃdhÃraïadeÓa÷, ata eva na kasyacit saæbandhÅ, na kasyacit pratikÆlaÓ ca / sarvam idaæ vÃsanÃk­tam / evaæsvabhÃvasya katham iyaæ viparÅtavÃsanà utpadyate? aj¤ÃnenÃv­taæ j¤Ãnam j¤Ãnavirodhinà pÆrvapÆrvakarmaïà svaphalÃnubhavayogyatvÃya asya j¤Ãnam Ãv­taæ saækucitam / tena j¤ÃnÃvaraïarÆpeïa karmaïà devÃdidehasaæyogas tattadÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpamohaÓ ca jÃyate / tataÓ ca tathÃvidhÃtmÃbhimÃnavÃsanÃ, taducitakarmavÃsanà ca; vÃsanÃto viparÅtÃtmÃbhimÃna÷, karmÃrambhaÓ copapadyate // BhGR_5.15 // "sarvaæ j¤Ãnaplavenaiva v­jinaæ saætari«yati /", "j¤ÃnÃgni÷ sarvakarmÃïi bhasmasÃtkurute tathÃ", "na hi j¤Ãnena sad­Óaæ pavitram" iti pÆrvoktaæ svakÃle saægamayati j¤Ãnena tu tad aj¤Ãnaæ ye«Ãæ nÃÓitam Ãtmana÷ | te«Ãm Ãdityavaj j¤Ãnaæ prakÃÓayati tat param || BhG_5.16 || evaæ vartamÃne«u sarve«v Ãtmasu ye«Ãm ÃtmanÃm uktalak«aïena ÃtmayÃthÃtmyopadeÓajanitena Ãtmavi«ayeïa aharaharabhyÃsÃdheyÃtiÓayena niratiÓayapavitreïa j¤Ãnena tat j¤ÃnÃvaraïam anÃdikÃlaprav­ttÃnantakarmasaæcayarÆpam aj¤Ãnaæ nÃÓitam, te«Ãæ tat svÃbhÃvikaæ paraæ j¤Ãnam aparimitam asaækucitam Ãdityavat sarvaæ yathÃvasthitaæ prakÃÓayati / te«Ãm iti vina«ÂÃj¤ÃnÃnÃæ bahutvÃbhimÃnÃd ÃtmasvarÆpabahutvam, "na tv evÃhaæ jÃtu nÃsam" ityupakramÃvagatam atra spa«Âataram uktam / na cedaæ bahutvam upÃdhik­tam; vina«ÂÃj¤ÃnÃnÃm upÃdhigandhÃbhÃvÃt / "te«Ãm Ãdityavaj j¤Ãnam" iti vyatirekanirdeÓÃj j¤Ãnasya svarÆpÃnubandhidharmatvam uktam / Ãdityad­«ÂÃntena ca j¤Ãt­j¤Ãnayo÷ prabhÃprabhÃvator ivÃvasthÃnaæ ca / tata eva saæsÃradaÓÃyÃæ j¤Ãnasya karmaïà saækoco mok«adaÓÃyÃæ vikÃsaÓ copapanna÷ // BhGR_5.16 // tadbuddhayas tadÃtmanas tanni«ÂhÃs tatparÃyaïÃ÷ | gacchanty apunarÃv­ttiæ j¤ÃnanirdhÆtakalma«Ã÷ || BhG_5.17 || tadbuddhaya÷ tathÃvidhÃtmadarÓanÃdhyavasÃyÃ÷, tadÃtmÃna÷ tadvi«ayamanasa÷, tanni«ÂhÃ÷ tadabhyÃsaniratÃ÷, tatparÃyaïÃ÷ tad eva paramaprayojanam iti manvÃnÃ÷, evam abhyasyamÃnena j¤Ãnena nirdhÆtaprÃcÅnakalma«Ã÷ tathÃvidham Ãtmanam apunarÃv­ttiæ gacchanti / yad avasthÃd Ãtmana÷ punarÃv­ttir na vidyate, sa Ãtmà apunarÃv­tti÷ / svena rÆpeïÃvasthitam ÃtmÃnaæ gacchantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_5.17 // vidyÃvinayasaæpanne brÃhmaïe gavi hastini | Óuni caiva ÓvapÃke ca paï¬itÃ÷ samadarÓina÷ || BhG_5.18 || vidyÃvinayasaæpanne, kevalabrÃhmaïe, gohastiÓvaÓvapacÃdi«u atyantavi«amÃkÃratayà pratÅyamÃne«u Ãtmasu paï¬itÃ÷ ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavida÷, j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà sarvatra samadarÓina÷ vi«amÃkÃras tu prak­te÷, nÃtmana÷; Ãtmà tu sarvatra j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà sama iti paÓyantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_5.18 // ihaiva tair jitas svargo ye«Ãæ sÃmye sthitaæ mana÷ | nirdo«aæ hi samaæ brahma tasmÃd brahmaïi te sthitÃ÷ || BhG_5.19 || ihaiva sÃdhanÃnu«ÂhÃnadaÓÃyÃm eva tai÷ sargo jita÷ saæsÃro jita÷; ye«Ãm uktarÅtyà sarve«v Ãtmasu sÃmye sthitaæ mana÷ / nirdo«aæ hi samaæ brahma / prak­tisaæsargado«aviyuktatayà samam Ãtmavastu hi bramha / ÃtmasÃmye sthitÃÓ ced brahmaïi sthità eva te; brahmaïi sthitir eva hi sæsÃrajaya÷ / Ãtmasu j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà sÃmyam evÃnusandhÃnà muktà evetyartha÷ // BhGR_5.19 // yena prakÃreïÃvathitasya karmayogina÷ samadarÓanarÆpo j¤anavipÃko bhavati, taæ prakÃram upadiÓati na prah­«yet priyaæ prÃpya nodvijet prÃpya cÃpriyam | sthirabuddhir asaæmƬho brahmavid brahmaïi sthita÷ || BhG_5.20 || yÃd­Óadehasthasya yadavasthasya prÃcÅnakarmavÃsanayà yat priyaæ bhavati, yac cÃpriyam, tadubhayaæ prÃpya har«odvegau na kuryÃt / katham? sthirabuddhi÷ sthire Ãtmani buddhir yasya sa÷ sthirabuddhi÷, asaæmƬho asthieïa ÓarÅreïa sthiram ÃtmÃnam ekÅk­tya moha÷ saæmoha÷; tadrahita÷ / tac ca katham? brahmavid brahmaïi sthita÷ / upadeÓena brahmavit san tasmin brahmaïy abhyÃsayukta÷ / etad uktaæ bhavati tattvavidÃm upadeÓena ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavid bhÆtvà tatraiva yatamÃno dehÃtmÃbhimÃnaæ parityajya sthirarÆpÃtmÃvalokanapriyÃnubhave vyavasthita÷ asthire prÃk­te priyÃpriye prÃpya har«odevegau na kuryÃd iti // BhGR_5.20 // bÃhyasparÓe«v asaktÃtmà vindaty Ãtmani ya÷ sukham | sa brahmayogayuktÃtmà sukham ak«ayam aÓnute || BhG_5.21 || evamuktena prakÃreïa bÃhyasparÓe«u Ãtmavyatiriktavi«ayÃnubhave«u, asaktÃtmà asaktamanÃ÷ antarÃtmany eva ya÷ sukhaæ vindati labhate, sa prak­tyabhyÃsaæ vihÃya brahmayogayuktÃtmà brahmÃbhyÃsayuktamanÃ÷ brahmÃnubhavarÆpam ak«ayaæ sukhaæ prÃpnoti // BhGR_5.21 // prÃk­tasya bhogasya sutyajatÃm Ãha ye hi saæsparÓajà bhogà du÷khayonaya eva te | Ãdyantavanta÷ kaunteya na te«u ramate budha÷ || BhG_5.22 || vi«ayendriyasparÓajÃ÷ ye bhogÃ÷ du÷khayonayas te du÷khodarkÃ÷ / Ãdyantavanta÷ alpakÃlavartino hi upalabhyante / na te«u tadyÃthÃtmyavid ramate // BhGR_5.22 // ÓaknotÅhaiva ya÷ so¬huæ prÃk ÓarÅravimok«aïÃt | kÃmakrodhodbhavaæ vegaæ sa yukta÷ sa sukhÅ nara÷ || BhG_5.23 || ÓarÅravimok«aïÃt prÃk ih+eva sÃdhanÃnu«ÂhÃnadaÓÃyam eva ÃtmÃnubhavaprÅtyà kÃmakrodhodbhavaæ vegaæ so¬huæ niroddhuæ ya÷ Óaknoti, sa yukta÷ ÃtmÃnubhavÃyÃrha÷ / sa eva ÓarÅravimok«ottarakÃlam ÃtmÃnubhavaikasukhas saæpatsyate // BhGR_5.23 // yo 'ntassukho 'ntarÃrÃmas tathÃntarjyotir eva ya÷ | sa yogÅ brahma nirvÃïaæ brahmabhÆto 'dhigacchati || BhG_5.24 || yo bÃhyavi«ayÃnubhavaæ sarvaæ vihÃya antassukha÷ ÃtmÃnubhavaikasukha÷, antarÃrÃma÷ ÃtmaikodyÃna÷ svaguïair Ãtmaiva sukhavardhako yasya sa tathokta÷, tathÃntarjyoti÷ Ãtmaikaj¤Ãno yo vartate, sa brahmabhÆto yogÅ brahmanirvÃïam ÃtmÃnubhavasukhaæ prÃpnoti // BhGR_5.24 // labhante brahmanirvÃïam ­«aya÷ k«Åïakalma«Ã÷ | chinnadvaidhà yatÃtmÃnas sarvabhÆtahite ratÃ÷ || BhG_5.25 || cchinnadvaidhÃ÷ ÓÅto«ïÃdidvandvair vimuktÃ÷, yatÃtmÃna÷ Ãtmany eva niyamitamanasa÷, sarvabhÆtahite ratÃ÷ Ãtmavat sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ hite«v eva niratÃ÷, ­«aya÷ dra«ÂÃra÷ ÃtmÃvalokanaparÃ÷, ya evambhÆtÃs te k«ÅïÃÓe«ÃtmaprÃptivirodhikalma«Ã÷ brahmanirvÃïaæ labhante // BhGR_5.25 // uktalak«aïÃnÃæ brahma atyantasulabham ity Ãha kÃmakrodhaviyuktÃnÃæ yatÅnÃæ yatacetasÃm | abhito brahmanirvÃïaæ vartate vijitÃtmanÃm || BhG_5.26 || kÃmakrodhviyuktÃnÃæ yatÅnÃæ yatanaÓÅlÃnÃæ yatacetasÃæ niyamitamanasÃæ vijitÃtmanÃæ vijitamanasÃæ, brahmanirvÃïam abhito vartate / evaæbhÆtÃnÃæ hastasthaæ brahmanirvÃïam ityartha÷ // BhGR_5.26 // uktaæ karmayogaæ svalak«yabhÆtayogaÓiraskam upasaæharati sparÓÃn k­tvà bahir bÃhyÃæÓ cak«uÓ caivÃntare bhruvo÷ | prÃïÃpÃnau samau k­tvà nÃsÃbhyantaracÃriïau || BhG_5.27 || yatendriyamanobuddhir munir mok«aparÃyaïa÷ | vigatecchÃbhayakrodho ya÷ sadà mukta eva sa÷ || BhG_5.28 || bÃhyÃn vi«ayasparÓÃn bahi÷ k­tvà bÃhyendriyavyÃpÃraæ sarvam upasaæh­tya, yogayogyÃsane ­jukÃya upaviÓya cak«u«Å bhruvor antare nÃsÃgre vinyasya nÃsÃbhyantaracÃriïau prÃïÃpÃnau samau k­tvà ucchvÃsaniÓvÃsau samagatÅ k­tvà ÃtmÃvalokanÃd anyatra prav­ttyanarhendriyamanobuddhi÷, tata eva vigatecchÃbhayakrodha÷, mok«aparÃyaïa÷ mok«aikaprayojana÷, muni÷ ÃtmÃvalokanaÓÅla÷ ya÷, sa÷ sadà mukta eva sÃdhyadaÓÃyÃm iva sÃdhanadaÓÃyÃm api mukta evetyartha÷ // BhGR_5.27 //28// uktasya nityanaimittikakarmetikartavyatÃkasya karmayogasya yogaÓiraskasya suÓakatÃm Ãha bhoktÃraæ yaj¤atapasÃæ sarvalokamaheÓvaram | suh­daæ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ j¤Ãtvà mÃm ÓÃntim ­cchati || BhG_5.29 || yaj¤atapasÃæ bhoktÃraæ sarvalokamaheÓvaraæ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ suh­daæ mÃæ j¤Ãtvà ÓÃntim ­cchati, karmayogakaraïa eva sukham ­cchati / sarvalokamaheÓvaraæ sarve«Ãæ lokeÓvarÃïÃm apÅÓvaram; "tam ÅÓvarÃïÃæ paramaæ maheÓvaram" iti hi ÓrÆyate / mÃæ sarvalokamaheÓvaraæ sarvasuh­daæ j¤Ãtvà madÃrÃdhanarÆpa÷ karmayoga iti sukhena tatra pravartata ityartha÷; suh­da ÃrÃdhanÃya hi sarve pravartante // BhGR_5.29 // ******************** ADHYAYA 6 ******************** ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca anÃÓrita÷ karmaphalaæ kÃryaæ karma karoti ya÷ | sa saænyasÅ ca yogÅ ca na niragnir na cÃkriya÷ || BhG_6.1 || ukta÷ karmayoga÷ saparikara÷, idÃnÅæ j¤ÃnayogakarmayogasÃdhyÃtmÃvalokanarÆpayogÃbhyÃsavidhir ucyate / tatra karmayogasya nirapek«ayogasÃdhanatvaæ dra¬hayituæ j¤ÃnÃkÃra÷ karmayogo yogaÓirasko 'nÆdyate / karmaphalaæ svargÃdikam anÃÓrita÷, kÃryaæ karmÃnu«ÂhÃnam eva kÃryam, sarvÃtmanÃsmatsuh­dbhÆtaparamapuru«ÃrÃdhanarÆpatayà karmaiva mama prayojanam, na tatsÃdhyaæ kiæcid iti ya÷ karma karoti; sa saænyÃsÅ ca j¤Ãnayogani«ÂhaÓ ca; yogÅ ca karmayogani«ÂhaÓ ca; ÃtmÃvalokanarÆpayogasÃdhanabhÆtobhayani«Âha ityartha÷ / na niragnir na cÃkriya÷ na coditayaj¤Ãdikarmasv aprav­tta÷, na ca kevalaj¤Ãnani«Âha÷ / tasya hi j¤anani«Âhaiva, karmayogani«Âhasya tÆbhayam astÅtyabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_6.1 // uktalak«aïakarmayoge j¤Ãnam apy astÅty Ãha yaæ saænyÃsa iti prÃhur yogaæ taæ viddhi pÃï¬ava | na hy asaænyastasaÇkalpo yogÅ bhavati kaÓcana || BhG_6.2 || yaæ saænyÃsa iti j¤Ãnayoga iti, ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnam iti prÃhu÷, taæ karmayogam eva viddhi / tad upapÃdayati na hy asaænyastasaækalpo yogÅ bhavati kaÓcana / ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnena anÃtmani prak­tau ÃtmasaÇkalpa÷ saænyasta÷ parityakto yena sa saænyastasaÇkalpa÷; anevaæbhÆta÷ asaænyastasaÇkalpa÷ / na hy ukte«u karmayogi«v anevaæbhÆta÷ kaÓcana karmayogÅ bhavati; "yasya sarve samÃrambhÃ÷ kÃmasaÇkalpavarjitÃ÷" iti hy uktam // BhGR_6.2 // karmayoga evÃpramÃdena yogaæ sÃdhayatÅty Ãha Ãruruk«or muner yogaæ karma kÃraïam ucyate | yogÃrƬhasya tasyaiva Óama÷ kÃraïam ucyate || BhG_6.3 || yogam ÃtmÃvalokanaæ prÃptum icchor mumuk«o÷ karmayoga eva kÃraïam ucyate / tasyaiva yogÃrƬhasya prati«Âhitayogasyaiva, Óama÷ karmaniv­tti÷ kÃraïam ucyate / yÃvad ÃtmÃvalokanarÆpamok«ÃvÃpti karma kÃryam ityartha÷ // BhGR_6.3 // kadà prati«Âhitayogo bhavatÅty atrÃha yadà hi nendriyÃrthe«u na karmasv anu«ajjate | sarvasaÇkalpasaænyÃsÅ yogÃrƬhas tadocyate || BhG_6.4 || yadÃyaæ yogÅ tv ÃtmaikÃnubhavasvabhÃvatayà indriyÃrthe«u ÃtmavyatiriktaprÃk­tavi«aye«u, tatsaæbandhi«u ca karmasu nÃnu«ajjate na saÇgam arhati, tadà hi sarvasaÇkalpasamnyÃsÅ yogÃrƬha ity ucyate / tasmÃd Ãruruk«or vi«ayÃnubhavÃrhatayà tadananu«aÇgÃbhyÃsarÆpa÷ karmayoga eva yogani«pattikÃraïam / ato vi«ayÃnanu«aÇgÃbhyÃsarÆpaæ karmayogam eva Ãruruk«u÷ kuryÃt // BhGR_6.4 // tad evÃha uddhared ÃtmanÃtmÃnaæ nÃtmÃnam avasÃdayet | Ãtmaiva hy Ãtmano bandhur Ãtmaiva ripur Ãtmana÷ || BhG_6.5 || Ãtmanà manasÃ; vi«ayÃnanu«aktena ÃtmÃnam uddharet / tadviparÅtena manasà ÃtmÃnaæ nÃvasÃdayet / Ãtmaiva mana eva hy Ãtmano bandhu÷; tad evÃtmano ripu÷ // BhGR_6.5 // bandhur ÃtmÃtmanas tasya yenÃtmaivÃtmanà jita÷ | anÃtmanas tu Óatrutve vartetÃtmaiva Óatruvat || BhG_6.6 || yena puru«eïa svenaiva svamano vi«ayebhyo jitam, tanmanas tasya bandhu÷ / anÃtmana÷ ajitamanasa÷ svakÅyam eva mana÷ svasya Óatruvac Óatrutve varteta svaniÓÓreyasaviparÅte vartetetyartha÷ / yathoktaæ bhagavatà parÃÓareïÃpi, "mana eva manu«yÃïÃæ kÃraïaæ bandhamok«ayo÷ / bandhÃya vi«ayÃsaÇgi muktyaiva nirvi«ayaæ mana÷ // BhGR_6." iti //6// yogÃrambhayogyà avasthocyate jitÃtmana÷ praÓÃntasya paramÃtmà samÃhita÷ | ÓÅto«ïasukhadu÷khe«u tathà mÃnÃvamÃnayo÷ || BhG_6.7 || ÓÅto«ïasukhadu÷khe«u mÃnÃvamÃnayoÓ ca jitÃtmana÷ jitamanasa÷ vikÃrarahitamanasa÷ praÓÃntasya manasi paramÃtmà samÃhita÷ samyagÃhita÷ / svarÆpeïÃvasthita÷ pratyagÃtmÃtra paramÃtmety ucyate; tasyaiva prak­tatvÃt / tasyÃpi pÆrvapÆrvÃvasthÃpek«ayà paramÃtmatvÃt / Ãtmà paraæ samÃhita iti vÃnvaya÷ // BhGR_6.7 // j¤Ãnavij¤Ãnat­ptÃtmà kÆÂastho vijitendriya÷ | yukta ity ucyate yogÅ samalo«ÂÃÓmakäcana÷ || BhG_6.8 || j¤Ãnavij¤Ãnat­ptÃtmà ÃtmasvarÆpavi«ayeïa j¤Ãnena, tasya ca prak­tivisajÃtÅyÃkÃravi«ayeïa j¤Ãnena ca t­ptamanÃ÷ kÆÂastha÷ devÃdyavasthÃsv anuvartamÃnasarvasÃdhÃraïaj¤ÃnaikÃkÃrÃtmani sthita÷, tata eva vijitendriya÷, samalo«ÂÃÓmakäcana÷ prak­tiviviktasvarÆpani«Âhatayà prÃk­tavastuviÓe«e«u bhogyatvÃbhÃvÃl lo«ÂÃÓmakäcane«u samaprayojana÷ ya÷ karmayogÅ, sa yukta ity ucyate ÃtmÃvalokanarÆpayogÃbhyÃsÃrha ity ucyate // BhGR_6.8 // tathà ca suh­nmitrÃryudÃsÅnamadhyasthadve«yabandhu«u | sÃdhu«v api ca pÃpe«u samabuddhir viÓi«yate || BhG_6.9 || vayoviÓe«ÃnaÇgÅkÃreïa svahitai«iïa÷ suh­da÷; savayaso hitai«iïo mitrÃïi, arayo nimittato 'narthecchava÷; ubhayahetvabhÃvÃd ubhayarahità udÃsÅnÃ÷; janmata evobhayarahità madhyasthÃ÷; janmata evÃnicchecchavo dve«yÃ÷; janmata eva hitai«iïo bandhava÷, sÃdhavo dharmaÓÅlÃ÷; pÃpÃ÷ pÃpaÓÅlÃ÷; Ãtmaikaprayojanatayà suh­nmitrÃdibhi÷ prayojanÃbhÃvÃd virodhÃbhÃvÃc ca te«u samabuddhir yogÃbhyÃsÃrhatve viÓi«yate // BhGR_6.9 // yogÅ yu¤jÅta satatam ÃtmÃnaæ rahasi sthita÷ | ekÃkÅ yatacittÃtmà nirÃÓÅr aparigraha÷ || BhG_6.10 || yogÅ uktaprakÃrakarmayogani«Âha÷, satatam aharaharyogakÃle ÃtmÃnaæ yu¤jÅta ÃtmÃnaæ yuktaæ kurvÅta / svadarÓanani«Âhaæ kurvÅtetyartha÷; rahasi janavarjite niÓÓabde deÓe sthita÷, ekÃkÅ tatrÃpi na sadvitÅya÷, yatacittÃtmà yatacittamanaska÷, nirÃÓÅ÷ Ãtmavyatirikte k­tsne vastuni nirapek«a÷ aparigraha÷ tadvyatirikte kasmiæÓcid api mamatÃrahita÷ // BhGR_6.10 // Óucau deÓe prati«ÂhÃpya sthiram Ãsanam Ãtmana÷ | nÃtyucchritaæ nÃtinÅcaæ celÃjinakuÓottaram || BhG_6.11 || tatraikÃgraæ mana÷ k­tvà yatacittendriyakriya÷ | upaviÓyÃsane yu¤jyÃd yogam ÃtmaviÓuddhaye || BhG_6.12 || Óucau deÓe aÓucibhi÷ puru«air anadhi«Âhite aparig­hÅte ca aÓucibhir vastubhir asp­«Âe ca pavitrabhÆte deÓe, dÃrvÃdinirmitaæ nÃtyucchritaæ nÃtinÅcaæ celÃjinakuÓottaraæ Ãsanaæ prati«ÂhÃpya tasmin mana÷prasÃdakare sÃpÃÓraye upaviÓya yogaikÃgraæ mana÷ k­tvà yatacittendriyakriya÷ sarvÃtmanopasaæh­tacittendriyakriya÷ ÃtmaviÓuddhaye bandhaniv­ttaye yogaæ yu¤jyÃd atmÃvalokanaæ kurvÅta // BhGR_6.11 //12// samaæ kÃyaÓirogrÅvaæ dhÃrayan acalaæ sthiram | saæprek«ya nÃsikÃgraæ svaæ deÓaÓ cÃnavalokayan || BhG_6.13 || praÓÃntÃtmà vigatabhÅ÷ brahmacÃrivrate sthita÷ | mana÷ saæyamya maccitto yukta ÃsÅta matpara÷ || BhG_6.14 || kÃyaÓirogrÅvaæ samam acalaæ sÃpÃÓrayatayà sthiraæ dhÃrayan, diÓaÓ cÃnavaloakayan, svanÃsikÃgraæ saæprek«ya, praÓÃntÃtmà atyantanirv­tamanÃ÷, vigatabhÅr brahmacaryayukto mana÷ saæyamya maccitto yukta÷ avahito matpara ÃsÅta mÃm eva cintyan ÃsÅta // BhGR_6.13 //14// yu¤jann evaæ sadÃtmÃnaæ yogÅ niyatamÃnasa÷ | ÓÃntiæ nirvÃïaparamÃæ matsaæsthÃm adhigacchati || BhG_6.15 || evaæ mayi parasmin brahmaïi puru«ottame manasaÓ ÓubhÃÓraye sadà ÃtmÃnaæ mana÷ yu¤jan niyatamÃnasa÷ matsparÓavitrÅk­tamÃnasatayà niÓcalamÃnasa÷, mÃm eva cintayan matsaæsthÃæ nirvÃïaparamÃæ ÓÃntim adhigacchati nirvÃïakëÂhÃrÆpÃæ matsaæsthÃæ mayi saæsthitÃæ ÓÃntim adhigacchati // BhGR_6.15 // evam Ãtmayogam ÃrabhamÃïasya manonairmalyahetubhÆtÃæ manaso bhagavati ÓubhÃÓraye sthitim abhidhÃya anyad api yogopakaraïam Ãha nÃtyaÓnatas tu yogo 'sti na caikÃntam anaÓnata÷ | na cÃtisvapnaÓÅlasya jÃgrato naiva cÃrjuna || BhG_6.16 || yuktÃhÃravihÃrasya yuktace«Âasya karmasu | yuktasvapnÃvabodhasya yogo bhavati du÷khahà || BhG_6.17 || atyaÓanÃnaÓane yogavirodhinÅ; ativihÃrÃvihÃrau ca tathÃtimÃtrasvapnajÃgarye; tathà cÃtyÃyÃsÃnÃyÃsau / mitÃhÃravihÃrasya mitÃyÃsasya mitasvapnÃvabodhasya sakaladu÷khahà bandhanÃÓana÷ yoga÷ saæpanno bhavati // BhGR_6.16 //17// yadà viniyataæ cittam Ãtmany evÃvati«Âhate | nissp­ha÷ sarvakÃmebhyo yukta ity ucyate tadà || BhG_6.18 || yadà prayojanavi«ayaæ cittam Ãtmany eva viniyatam viÓe«eïa niyataæ niratiÓayaprayojanatayà tatraiva niyataæ niÓcalam avati«Âhate, tadà sarvakÃmebhyo nissp­has san yukta ity ucyate yogÃrha ity ucyate // BhGR_6.18 // yathà dÅpo nivÃtastho neÇgate sopamà sm­tà | yogino yatacittasya yu¤jato yogam Ãtmana÷ || BhG_6.19 || nivÃtastho dÅpo yathà neÇgate na calati; acalas saprabhas ti«Âhati; yatacittasya niv­ttasakaletaramanov­tte÷ yogina÷ Ãtmani yogaæ yu¤jata÷ ÃtmasvarÆpasya sopamÃ; nivÃtasthatayà niÓcalasaprabhadÅpavan niv­ttasakalamanov­ttitayà niÓcalo j¤Ãnaprabha Ãtmà ti«ÂhaÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_6.19 // yatroparamate cittaæ niruddhaæ yogasevayà / yatra caivÃtmanÃtmÃnaæ paÓyan Ãtmani tu«yati /20// sukham Ãtyantikaæ yat tad buddhigrÃhyam atÅndriyam | vetti yatra na caivÃyaæ sthitaÓ calati tattvata÷ || BhG_6.21 || yaæ labdhvà cÃparaæ lÃbhaæ manyate nÃdhikaæ tata÷ | yasmin sthito na du÷khena guruïÃpi vicÃlyate || BhG_6.22 || taæ vidyÃd du÷khasaæyogaviyogaæ yogasaæj¤itam | sa niÓcayena yoktavyo yogo 'nirviïïacetasà || BhG_6.23 || yogasevayà hetunà sarvatra niruddhaæ cittaæ yatra yoge uparamate atiÓayitasukham idam iti ramate, yatra ca yoge Ãtmanà manasà ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyan anyanirapek«am Ãtmany eva tu«yati, yat tad atÅndriyam ÃtmabuddhyekagrÃhyam Ãtyantikaæ sukhaæ yatra ca yoge vetti anubhavati, yatra ca yoge sthita÷ sukhÃtirekeïa tattvata÷ tadbhÃvÃn na calati, yaæ yogaæ labdhvà yogÃd viratas tam eva kÃÇk«amÃïo nÃparaæ lÃbhaæ tato 'dhikaæ manyate, yasmiæÓ ca yoge sthito virato 'pi guïavat putraviyogÃdinà guruïÃpi du÷khena na vicÃlyate, taæ du÷khasaæyogaviyogaæ du÷khasaæyogapratyanÅkÃkÃraæ yogaÓabdÃbhidheyaæ vidyÃt / sa evaærÆpo yoga iti ÃrambhadaÓÃyÃæ niÓcayena anirviïïacetasà h­«Âacetasà yogo yoktavya÷ // BhGR_6.2023 // saÇkalpaprabhavÃn kÃmÃæs tyaktvà sarvÃn aÓe«ata÷ | manasaivendriyagrÃmaæ viniyamya samantata÷ || BhG_6.24 || ÓanaiÓ Óanair uparamed buddhyà dh­tig­hÅtayà | Ãtmasaæsthaæ mana÷ k­tvà na kiæcid api cintayet || BhG_6.25 || sparÓajÃ÷ saÇkalpajÃÓ ceti dvividhÃ÷ kÃmÃ÷, sparÓajÃ÷ ÓÅto«ïÃdaya÷, saÇkalpajÃ÷ putrak«etrÃdaya÷ / tatra saÇkalpaprabhavÃ÷ svarÆpeïaiva tyaktuæ ÓakyÃ÷ / tÃn sarvÃn manasaiva tadanvayÃnusandhÃnena tyaktvà sparÓaje«v avarjanÅye«u tannimittahar«odvegau tyaktvà samantata÷ sarvasmÃd vi«ayÃt sarvam indriyagrÃmaæ viniyamya ÓanaiÓ Óanair dh­tig­hÅtayà vivekavi«ayayà buddhyà sarvasmÃd ÃtmavyatiriktÃd uparamya Ãtmasaæsthaæ mana÷ k­tvà na ki¤cid api cintayet // BhGR_6.24 //25// yato yato niÓcarati manaÓ ca¤calam asthiram | tatas tato niyamyaitad Ãtmany eva vaÓaæ nayet || BhG_6.26 || calasvabhÃvatayÃtmany asthiraæ mana÷ yato yato vi«ayaprÃvaïyaheto÷ bahi÷ niÓcarati, tatas tato yatnena mano niyamya Ãtmany eva atiÓayitasukhabhÃvanayà vaÓaæ nayet // BhGR_6.26 // praÓÃntamanasaæ hy enaæ yoginaæ sukham uttamam | upaiti ÓÃntarajasaæ brahmabhÆtam akalma«am || BhG_6.27 || praÓÃntamanasam Ãtmani niÓcalamanasam, Ãtmanyastamanasaæ tad eva hetor dagdhÃÓe«akalma«am, tata eva ÓÃntarajasaæ vina«Âarajoguïam, tata eva brahmabhÆtaæ svasvarÆpeïÃvasthitam enaæ yoginam ÃtmasvarÆpÃnubhavarÆpam uttamaæ sukham upaiti / hÅti hetau; uttamasukharÆpatvÃd ÃtmasvarÆpasyetyartha÷ // BhGR_6.27 // evaæ yu¤jan sadÃtmÃnaæ yogÅ vigatakalma«a÷ | sukhena brahmasaæsparÓam atyantaæ sukham aÓnute || BhG_6.28 || evam uktaprakÃreïÃtmÃnaæ yu¤jan tenaiva vigataprÃcÅnasamastakalma«o brahmasaæsparÓaæ brahmÃnubhavarÆpaæ sukham atyantam aparimitaæ sukhena anÃyÃsena sadÃÓunute // BhGR_6.28 // atha yogavipÃkadaÓà catu«prakÃrocyate sarvabhÆtastham ÃtmÃnaæ sarvabhÆtÃni cÃtmani | Åk«ate yogayuktÃtmà sarvatra samadarÓana÷ || BhG_6.29 || svÃtmana÷ pare«Ãm ca bhÆtÃnÃæ prak­tiviyuktasvarÆpÃïÃæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà sÃmyÃd vai«amyasya ca prak­tigatatvÃd yogayuktÃtmà prak­tiviyukte«v Ãtmasu sarvatra j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà samadarÓana÷ sarvabhÆtasthaæ svÃtmÃnaæ sarvabhÆtÃni ca svÃtmanÅk«ate sarvabhÆtasamÃnÃkÃraæ svÃtmÃnaæ svÃtmasamÃnÃkÃrÃïi ca sarvabhÆtÃni paÓyatÅtyartha÷ / ekasmin Ãtmani d­«Âe sarvasyÃtmavastunas tatsÃmyÃt sarvam Ãtmavastu d­«Âaæ bhavatÅtyartha÷ / "sarvatra samadarÓana÷" iti vacanÃt / "yo 'yaæ yogas tvayà prokta÷ sÃmyena" ityanubhëaïÃc ca / "nirdo«aæ hi samaæ brahma" iti vacanÃc ca // BhGR_6.29 // yo mÃæ paÓyati sarvatra sarvaæ ca mayi paÓyati | tasyÃhaæ na praïaÓyÃmi sa ca me na praïaÓyati || BhG_6.30 || tato 'pi vipÃkadaÓÃpanno mama sÃdharmyam upÃgata÷, "nira¤jana÷ paramaæ sÃmyam upaiti" ity ucyamÃnaæ sarvasyÃtmavastuno vidhÆtapuïyapÃpasya svarÆpeïÃvasthitasya matsÃmyaæ paÓyan ya÷ sarvatrÃtmavastuni mÃæ paÓyati, sarvam Ãtmavastu ca mayi paÓyati anyonyasÃmyÃd anyataradarÓanena anyatarad apÅd­Óam iti paÓyati, tasya svÃtmasvarÆpaæ paÓyato 'haæ tatsÃmyÃn na praïaÓyÃmi nÃdarÓanam upayÃmi; mamÃpi mÃæ paÓyata÷, matsÃmyÃt svÃtmÃnaæ matsamam avalokayan sa nÃdarÓanam upayÃti // BhGR_6.30 // tato 'pi vipÃkadaÓÃm Ãha sarvabhÆtasthitaæ yo mÃm bhajaty ekatvam Ãsthita÷ | sarvathà vartamÃno 'pi sa yogÅ mayi vartate || BhG_6.31 || yogadaÓÃyÃæ sarvabhÆtasthitaæ mÃm asaækucitaj¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà ekatvam Ãsthita÷ prÃk­tabhedaparityÃgena sud­¬haæ yo bhajate, sa yogÅ vyutthÃnakÃle 'pi yathà tathà vartamÃna÷ svÃtmÃnaæ sarvabhÆtÃni ca paÓyan mayi vartate mÃm eva paÓyati / svÃtmani sarvabhÆte«u ca sarvadà matsÃmyam eva paÓyatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_6.31 // tato 'pi këÂhÃm Ãha ÃtmÃupamyena sarvatra samaæ paÓyati yo 'rjuna | sukhaæ và yadi và du÷khaæ sa yogÅ paramo mata÷ || BhG_6.32 || svÃtmanaÓ cÃnye«Ãæ cÃtmanÃm asaækucitaj¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayopamyena svÃtmani cÃnye«u ca sarvatra vartamÃnaæ putrajanmÃdirÆpaæ sukhaæ tanmaraïÃdirÆpaæ ca du÷kham asaæbandhasÃmyÃt samaæ ya÷ paÓyati paraputrajanmamaraïÃdisamaæ svaputrajanmamaraïÃdikaæ ya÷ paÓyatÅtyartha÷ / sa yogÅ paramo mata÷ yogakëÂhÃm gato mata÷ // BhGR_6.32 // arjuna uvÃca yo 'yaæ yogas tvayà prokta÷ sÃmyena æadhusÆdana | etasyÃhaæ na paÓyÃmi ca¤calatvÃt sthitiæ sthirÃm || BhG_6.33 || ca¤calaæ hi mana÷ k­«ïa pramÃthi balavad d­¬ham | tasyÃhaæ nigrahaæ manye vÃyor iva sudu«karam || BhG_6.34 || yo 'yaæ devamanu«yÃdibhedena jÅveÓvarabhedena cÃtyatabhinnatayaitÃvantaæ kÃlam anubhÆte«u sarve«v Ãtmasu j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà parasparasÃmyena akarmavaÓyatayà ceÓvarasÃmyena sarvatra samadarÓanarÆpo yogas tvayà prokta÷, etasya yogasya sthirÃæ sthitiæ na paÓyÃmi, manasaÓ ca¤calatvÃt / tathà anavaratÃbhyastavi«aye«v api svata eva ca¤calaæ puru«eïaikatrÃvasthÃpayitum aÓakyaæ mana÷ puru«aæ balÃt pramathya d­¬ham anyatra carati; tasya svÃbhyastavi«aye«v api ca¤calasvabhÃvasya manasas tadviparÅtÃkÃrÃtmani sthÃpayituæ nigrahaæ pratikÆlagater mahÃvÃtasya vyajanÃdinaiva sudu«karam ahaæ manye / manonigrahopÃyo vaktavya ityabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_6.33 //34// ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca asaæÓayaæ mahÃbÃho mano durnigrahaæ calam | abhyÃsena tu kaunteya vairÃgyeïa ca g­hyate || BhG_6.35 || asaæyatÃtmanà yogo du«prÃpa iti me mati÷ | vaÓyÃtmanà tu yatatà Óakyo 'vÃptum upÃyata÷ || BhG_6.36 || calasvabhÃvatayà mano durnigraham evety atra na saæÓaya÷; tathà +apy Ãtmano guïÃkaratvÃbhyÃsajanitÃbhimukhyena Ãtmavyatirikte«u do«Ãkaratvajanitavait­«ïyena ca kathaæcid g­hyate; asaæyatÃtmanà ajitamanasà mahatÃpi balena yogo du«prÃpa ea / upÃyatas tu vaÓyÃtmanà pÆrvoktena madÃrÃdhanarÆpeïÃntargataj¤Ãnena karmaïà jitamanasà yatamÃnenÃyam eva samadarÓanarÆpo yogo 'vÃptuæ Óakya÷ // BhGR_6.35 //36// atha "nehÃbhikramanÃÓo 'sti" iti ÃdÃv eva Órutaæ yogamÃhÃtmyaæ yathÃvacchrotum arjuna÷ p­cchati / antargatÃtmaj¤Ãnatayà yogaÓiraskatayà ca hi karmayogasya mÃhÃtmyaæ tatroditam; tac ca yogamÃhÃtmyam eva / arjuna uvÃca ayati÷ Óraddhayopeto yogÃc calitamÃnasa÷ | aprÃpya yogasaæsiddhiæ kÃæ gatiæ k­«ïa gacchati || BhG_6.37 || kaccin nobhayavibhra«ÂaÓ chinnÃbhram iva naÓyati | aprati«Âho mahÃbÃho vimƬho brahmaïa÷ pathi || BhG_6.38 || etaæ me saæÓayaæ k­«ïa cchetum arhasy aÓe«ata÷ | tvadanya÷ saæÓayasyÃsya cchettà na hy upapadyate || BhG_6.39 || Óraddhayà yoge prav­tto d­¬hatarÃbhyÃsarÆpayatanavaikalyena yogasaæsiddhim aprÃpya yogÃc calitamÃnasa÷ kÃæ gatiæ gacchati; ubhayavibhra«Âo 'yaæ cchinnÃbhram iva kaccin na naÓyati? yathà meghaÓakala÷ pÆrvasmÃd b­hato meghÃc chinna÷ paraæ b­hantaæ megham aprÃpya madhye vina«Âo bhavati, tathaiva kaccin na naÓyati / katham ubhayavibhra«ÂatÃ? aprati«Âha÷, vimƬho brahmaïa÷ pathÅti / yathÃvasthitaæ svargÃdisÃdhanabhÆtaæ karma phalÃbhisandhirahitasyÃsya puru«asya svaphalasÃdhanatvena prati«Âhà na bhavatÅty aprati«Âha÷ / prakrÃnte brahmaïa÷ pathi vimƬha÷ tasmÃt patha÷ pracyuta÷ / ata÷ ubhayavibhra«Âatayà kim ayaæ naÓyaty eva, uta na naÓyati? tam enaæ saæÓayam aÓe«ataÓ chettum arhasi / svata÷ pratyak«eïa yugapat sarvaæ sadà paÓyatas tvatto 'nya÷ saæÓayasyÃsya chettà na hy upapadyate // BhGR_6.37 //38//39// ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca pÃrtha naiveha nÃmutra vinÃÓas tasya vidyate | na hi kalyÃïak­t kaÓcid durgatiæ tÃta gacchati || BhG_6.40 || Óraddhayà yoge prakrÃntasya tasmÃt pracyutasyeha cÃmutra ca vinÃÓo na vidyate prÃk­tasvargÃdibhogÃnubhave brahmÃnubhave cÃbhila«itÃn avÃptirÆpa÷ pratyavÃyÃkhyÃni«ÂÃvÃptirÆpaÓ ca vinÃÓo na vidyata ityartha÷ / na hi niratiÓayakalyÃïarÆpayogak­t kaÓcit kÃlatraye 'pi durgatiæ gacchati // BhGR_6.40 // katham ayaæ bhavi«yatÅty atrÃha prÃpya puïyak­tÃæ lokÃn u«itvà ÓÃÓvatÅ÷ samÃ÷ | ÓucÅnÃæ ÓrÅmatÃæ gehe yogabhra«Âo 'bhijÃyate || BhG_6.41 || yajjÃtÅyabhogÃbhikÃÇk«ayà yogÃt pracyuto 'yam, atipuïyak­tÃæ prÃpyÃn lokÃn prÃpya tajjÃtÅyÃn atikalyÃïÃn bhogÃn yogamÃhÃtmyÃd eva bhu¤jÃno yÃvat tadbhogat­«ïÃvasÃnaæ ÓaÓvatÅ÷ samÃs tatro«itvà tasmin bhoge vit­«ïa÷ ÓucÅnÃæ ÓrÅmatÃm yogopakramayogyÃnÃæ kule yogopakrame bhra«Âo yogamÃhÃtmyÃj jÃyate // BhGR_6.41 // atha và yoginÃm eva kule bhavati dhÅmatÃm | etad dhi durlabhataraæ loke janma yadÅd­Óam || BhG_6.42 || paripakvayogaÓ calitaÓ cet, yoginÃæ dhÅmatÃæ yogaæ kurvatÃæ svayam eva yogopadeÓak«amÃïÃæ mahatÃæ kule bhavati; tad etad ubhayavidhaæ yogayogyÃnÃæ yoginÃæ ca kule janma loke prÃk­tÃnÃæ durlabhataram / etat tu yogamÃhÃtmyak­tam // BhGR_6.42 // tatra taæ buddhisaæyogaæ labhate paurvadaihikam | yatate ca tato bhÆya÷ saæsiddhau kurunandana || BhG_6.43 || pÆrvÃbhyÃsena tenaiva hriyate hy avaÓo 'pi sa÷ | tatra janmani paurvadaihikaæ tam eva yogavi«ayaæ buddhisaæyogaæ labhate / tata÷ suptaprabuddhavad bhÆya÷ saæsiddhau yatate yathà nÃntarÃyahato bhavati, tathà yatate / tena pÆrvÃbhyÃsena pÆrveïa yogavi«yeïÃbhyÃsena sa÷ yogabhra«Âo hy avaÓo 'pi yoga eva hriyate / prasiddhaæ hy etad yogamÃhÃtmyam ityartha÷ // BhGR_6.43 // jij¤Ãsur api yogasya ÓabdabrahmÃtivartate || BhG_6.44 || aprav­ttayogo yoge jij¤Ãsur api tataÓ calitamÃnasa÷ punar api tÃm eva jij¤ÃsÃæ prÃpya karmayogÃdikaæ yogam anu«ÂhÃya ÓabdabrahmÃtivartate / Óabdabrahma devamanu«yap­thivyantarik«asvargÃdiÓabdÃbhilÃpayogyaæ brahma prak­ti÷ / prak­tibandhÃd vimukto devamanu«yÃdiÓabdÃbhilÃpÃnarhaæ j¤ÃnÃnandaikatÃnam ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_6.44 // prayatnÃd yatamÃnas tu yogÅ saæÓuddhakilbi«a÷ | anekajanmasaæsiddhas tato yÃti parÃæ gatim || BhG_6.45 || yata evaæ yogamÃhÃtmyam, tata÷ anekajanmÃrjitapuïyasa¤cayai÷ saæÓuddhakilbi«as saæsiddhi÷ saæjÃta÷ prayatnÃd yatamÃnas tu yogÅ calito 'pi puna÷ parÃæ gatiæ yÃty eva // BhGR_6.45 // atiÓayitapuru«Ãrthani«Âhatayà yogina÷ sarvasmÃd Ãdhikyam Ãha tapasvibhyo 'dhiko yogÅ j¤Ãnibhyo 'pi mato 'dhika÷ | karmibhyaÓ cÃdhiko yogÅ tasmÃd yogÅ bhavÃrjuna || BhG_6.46 || kevalatapobhir ya÷ puru«Ãrtha÷ sÃdhyate, Ãtmaj¤Ãnavyatiriktair j¤ÃnaiÓ ca ya÷, yaÓ ca kevalair aÓvamedhÃdibhi÷ karmabhi÷, tebhyas sarvebhyo 'dhikapuru«ÃrthasÃdhanatvÃd yogasya, tapasvibhyo j¤Ãnibhya÷ karmibhyaÓ cÃdhiko yogÅ tasmÃd yogÅ bhavÃrjuna // BhGR_6.46 // tad evaæ paravidyÃÇgabhÆtaæ prajÃpativÃkyoditaæ pratyagÃtmadarÓanam uktam; atha paravidyÃæ prastauti yoginÃm api sarve«Ãæ madgatenÃntarÃtmanà | ÓraddhÃvÃn bhajate yo mÃæ sa me yuktatamo mata÷ || BhG_6.47 || yoginÃm iti pa¤camyarthe «a«ÂhÅ / "sarvabhÆtastham ÃtmÃnam" ityÃdinà caturvidhà yogina÷ pratipÃditÃ÷ / te«v anantargatatvÃd vak«yamÃïasya yogina÷ na nirdhÃraïe «a«ÂhÅ saæbhavati / api sarve«Ãm iti sarvaÓabdanirdi«ÂÃs tapasviprabh­taya÷ / tatrÃpy uktena nyÃyena pa¤camyartho grahÅtavya÷ / yogibhya÷, api sarvebhyo vak«yamÃïo yogÅ yuktatama÷ / tadapek«ayà avaratve tapasviprabh­tÅnÃæ yoginÃæ ca na kaÓcidviÓe«a ityartha÷; mervapek«ayà sar«apÃïÃm iva / yady api sar«ape«u anyonyanyÆnÃdhikabhÃvo vidyate tathÃpi mervapek«ayà avaratvanirdeÓa÷ samÃna÷ / matpriyatvÃtirekena ananyadhÃraïasvabhÃvatayà madgatena antarÃtmanà manasÃ, ÓraddhÃvÃn atyarthamatpriyatvena k«aïamÃtraviÓle«Ãsahatayà matprÃptiprav­ttau tvarÃvÃn yo mÃæ bhajate mÃæ vicitrÃnantabhogyabhokt­vargabhogopakaraïabhogasthÃnaparipÆrïanikhilajagadudayavibhavalayalÅlam, asp­«ÂÃÓe«ado«ÃnavadhikÃtiÓayaj¤ÃnabalÃiÓvaryavÅryaÓaktiteja÷prabh­tyasaÇkhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïanidhim, svÃbhimatÃnurÆpaikarÆpÃcintyadivyÃdbhutanityaniravadyaniratiÓayÃujjvalyasaundaryasaugandhyasaukumÃryalÃvaïyayauvanÃdyanantaguïanidhidivyarÆpam, vÃÇmanasÃparicchedyasvarÆpasvabhÃvam, apÃrakÃruïyasauÓÅlyavÃtsalyodÃryamahodadhim, anÃlocitaviÓe«ÃÓe«alokaÓaraïyam, praïatÃrtiharam, ÃÓritavÃtsalyaikajaladhim, akhilam anujanayanavi«ayatÃæ gatam, ajahatsvasvabhÃvam, vasudevag­he 'vatÅrïam, anavadhikÃtiÓayatejasà nikhilaæ jagad bhÃsayantam, ÃtmakÃntyà viÓvam ÃpyÃyayantam, bhajate sevate, upÃsta ityartha÷ sa me yuktatamo mata÷ sa sarvebhyaÓ Óre«Âatama÷ iti sarvaæ sarvadà yathÃvasthitaæ svata eva sÃk«Ãtkurvan ahaæ manye // BhGR_6.47 // ******************** ADHYAYA 7 ******************** prathamenÃdhyÃya«aÂkena paramaprÃpyabhÆtasya parasya brahmaïo niravadhasya nikhilajagadekakÃraïasya sarvaj¤asya sarvabhÆtasya satyasaÇkalpasya mahÃvibhÆte÷ ÓrÅmato nÃrÃyaïasya prÃptyupÃyabhÆtaæ tadupÃsanaæ vaktuæ tadaÇgabhÆtam Ãtmaj¤ÃnapÆrvakakarmÃnu«ÂhÃnasÃdhyaæ prÃptu÷ pratyagÃtmano yÃthÃtmyadÃrÓanam uktam / idÃnÅæ madhyamena «aÂkena parabrahmabhÆtaparamapuru«asvarÆpaæ tadupÃsanaæ ca bhaktiÓabdavÃcyam ucyate / tad etad uttaratra, "yata÷ prav­ttir bhÆtÃnÃæ yena sarvam idaæ tatam / svakarmaïà tam abhyarcya siddhiæ vindati mÃnava÷ // BhGR_1." ity Ãrabhya, "vimucya nirmamaÓ ÓÃnto brahmabhÆyÃya kalpate / brahmabhÆta÷ prasannÃtmà na Óocati na kÃÇk«ati / samas sarve«u bhÆte«u madbhaktiæ labhate parÃm // BhGR_1." iti saæk«ipya vak«yate / upÃnasaæ tu bhaktirÆpÃpannam eva paraprÃptyupÃyabhÆtam iti vedÃntavÃkyasiddham / "tam eva viditvÃtim­tyum eti", "tam evaæ vidvÃn am­ta iha bhavati" ityÃdinà abhihitaæ vedanam, "Ãtmà và are dra«Âavya÷ ..... nididhyÃsitavya÷", "ÃtmÃnam eva lokam upÃsÅta", "sattvaÓuddhau dhruvà sm­ti÷; sm­tilambhe sarvagranthÅnÃæ vipramok«a÷", "bhidyate h­dayagranthiÓ chidyante sarvasaæÓayÃ÷ / k«Åyante cÃsya karmÃïi tasmin d­«Âe parÃvare" ityÃdibhir aikÃrthyÃt sm­tisantÃnarÆpaæ darÓanasamÃnÃkÃraæ dhyÃnopÃsanaÓabdavÃcyam ity avagamyate / punaÓ ca, "nÃyam Ãtmà pravacanena labhyo na medhayà na bahunà Órutena / yam evai«a v­ïute tena labhyas tasyai«a Ãtmà viv­ïute tanÆæ svÃm" iti viÓe«aïÃt pareïÃtmanà varaïÅyatÃhetubhÆtaæ smaryamÃïÃtyarthapriyatvena svayam apy atyarthapriyarÆpaæ sm­tisantÃnam evopÃsanaÓabdavÃcyam iti hi niÓcÅyate / tad eva hi bhaktir ity ucyate, "snehapÆrvam anudhyÃnaæ bhaktir ity abhidhÅyate" ityÃdivacanÃt / ata÷ "tam evaæ vidvÃn am­ta iha bhavati, nÃnya÷ panthà ayanÃya vidyate", "nÃhaæ vedair na tapasà na dÃnena na cejyayà / Óakya evaævidho dra«Âuæ d­«ÂavÃn asi mÃm yathà // bhaktyà tv ananyayà Óakya aham evaævidho 'rjuna / j¤Ãtuæ dra«Âuæ ca tattvena prave«Âuæ ca parantapa" ity anayor ekÃrthatvaæ siddhaæ bhavati / tatra saptame tÃvad upÃsyabhÆtaparamapuru«ayÃthÃtmyaæ prak­tyà tattirodhÃnaæ tanniv­ttaye bhagavatprapatti÷, upÃsakavidhÃbheda÷, j¤ÃninaÓ Órai«Âhyaæ cocyate // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca mayy ÃsaktamanÃ÷ pÃrtha yogaæ yu¤jan madÃÓraya÷ | asaæÓayaæ samagraæ mÃæ yathà j¤Ãsyasi tac ch­ïu || BhG_7.1 || mayy Ãbhimukhyena asaktamanÃ÷ matpriyatvÃtirekeïa matsvarÆpeïa guïaiÓ ca ce«Âitena madvibhÆtyà viÓle«e sati tatk«aïÃd eva viÓÅryamÃïasvarÆpatayà mayi sugìhaæ baddhamanÃ÷ tathà madaÓraya÷ svayaæ ca mayà vinà viÓÅryamÃïatayà madÃÓraya÷ madekÃdhÃra÷, madyogaæ yu¤jan yoktuæ prav­tta÷ yogavi«ayabhÆtaæ mÃm asaæÓayaæ nissaæÓayam, samagraæ sakalaæ yathà j¤Ãsyasi yna j¤Ãnenoktena j¤Ãsyasi, taj j¤Ãnam avahitamanÃ÷ tvaæ Ó­ïu // BhGR_7.1 // j¤Ãnaæ te 'haæ savij¤Ãnam idaæ vak«yÃmy aÓe«ata÷ | yaj j¤Ãtvà neha bhÆyo 'nyaj j¤Ãtavyam avaÓi«yate || BhG_7.2 || ahaæ te madvi«ayam idaæ j¤Ãnaæ vij¤Ãnena sahÃÓe«ato vak«ayÃmi / vij¤Ãnan viviktÃkÃravi«ayaæ j¤Ãnam / yathÃhaæ madvyatiriktÃt samastacidacidvastujÃtÃn nikhilaheyapratyanÅkatayà nÃnÃvidhÃnavadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïÃnantamahÃvibhÆtitayà ca vivikta÷, tena viviktavi«ayaj¤Ãnena saha matsvarÆpavi«ayaj¤Ãnaæ vak«yÃmi / kiæ bahunÃ; yad j¤Ãnaæ j¤Ãtvà mayi punar anyaj j¤Ãtavyaæ nÃvaÓi«yate // BhGR_7.2 // vak«yamÃïasya j¤Ãnasya du«prÃpatÃm Ãha manu«yÃïÃæ sahasre«u kaÓcid yatati siddhaye | yatatÃm api siddhÃnÃæ kaÓcin mÃæ vetti tattvata÷ || BhG_7.3 || manu«yÃ÷ ÓÃstrÃdhikÃrayogyÃ÷ / te«Ãæ sahasre«u kaÓcid eva siddhiparyantaæ yatate / siddhiparyantaæ yatamÃnÃnÃæ sahasre«u kaÓcid eva mÃæ viditvà mattas siddhaye yatate / madvidÃæ sahasre«u kaÓcid eva tattvata÷ yathÃvasthitaæ mÃæ vetti / na kaÓcid ityabhiprÃya÷; "sa mahÃtmà sudurlabha÷", "mÃæ tu veda na kaÓcana" iti hi vak«yate // BhGR_7.3 // bhÆmir Ãpo 'nalo vÃyu÷ khaæ mano buddhir eva ca | ahaÇkÃra itÅyaæ me bhinnà prak­tir a«Âadhà || BhG_7.4 || asya vicitrÃnantabhogyabhogopakaraïabhogasthÃnarÆpeïÃvasthitasya jagata÷ prak­tir iyaæ gandhÃdiguïakap­thivyaptejovÃyvÃkÃÓÃdirÆpeïa mana÷prabh­tÅndriyarÆpeïa mahadahaækÃrarÆpeïa cëÂadhà bhinnà madÅyeti viddhi // BhGR_7.4 // apareyam itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm | jÅvabhÆtÃæ mahÃbÃho yayedaæ dhÃryate jagat || BhG_7.5 || iyaæ mamÃparà prak­ti÷; itas tv anyÃm ito 'cetanÃyÃÓ cetanabhogyabhÆtÃyÃ÷ prak­ter visajÃtÅyÃkÃrÃæ jÅvabhÆtÃæ parÃæ tasyÃ÷ bhokt­tvena pradhÃnabhÆtÃæ cetanarÆpÃæ madÅyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi; yayedam acetanaæ k­tsnaæ jagad dhÃryate // BhGR_7.5 // etadyonÅni bhÆtÃni sarvÃïÅty upadhÃraya | ahaæ k­tsnasya jagata÷ prabhava÷ pralayas tathà || BhG_7.6 || etadcetanÃcetanasama«ÂirÆpamadÅyaprak­tidvayayonÅni brahmÃdistambaparyantÃni uccÃvacabhÃvenÃvasthitÃni cidacinmiÓrÃïi madÅyÃni sarvÃïi bhÆtÃnÅty upadhÃraya / madÅyaprak­tidvayayonÅni hi tÃni madÅyÃny eva / tathà prak­tidvayayonitvena k­tsnasya jagata÷, tayor dvayor api madyonitvena madÅyatvena ca, k­tsnasya jagata÷ aham eva prabhavo 'ham eva ca pralayo 'ham eva ca Óe«Åty upadhÃraya / tayo÷ cidacitsama«ÂibhÆtayo÷ prak­tipuru«ayor api paramapuru«ayonitvaæ Órutism­tisiddham / "mahÃn avyakte lÅyate / avyaktam ak«are lÅyate / ak«araæ tamasi lÅyate / tama÷ pare deva ekÅbhavati", "vi«ïos svarÆpÃt paratodite dve rÆpe prdhÃnaæ puru«aÓ ca vipra", "prak­tir yà mayÃkhyÃtà vyaktÃvyaktasvarÆpiïÅ / puru«aÓ cÃpy ubhÃv etau lÅyate paramÃtmani / paramÃtmà ca sarve«Ãm ÃdhÃra÷ parameÓvara÷ / vi«ïunÃmà sa vede«u vedÃnte«u ca gÅyate // BhGR_1." ityÃdikà hi Órutism­taya÷ //76// matta÷ parataraæ nÃnyat ki¤cid asti dhana¤jaya | yathà sarvakÃraïasyÃpi prak­tidvayasya kÃraïatvena, sarvÃcetanavastuÓe«iïaÓ cetanasyÃpi Óe«itvena kÃraïatayà Óe«itayà cÃhaæ paratara÷ tathà j¤ÃnaÓaktibalÃdiguïayogena cÃham eva paratara÷ / matto 'nyan madvyatiriktaæ j¤ÃnabalÃdiguïÃntarayogi kiæcid api parataraæ nÃsti // mayi sarvam idaæ protaæ sÆtre maïigaïà iva || BhG_7.7 || sarvam idaæ cidacidvastujÃtaæ kÃryÃvasthaæ kÃraïÃvasthaæ ca maccharÅrabhÆtaæ sÆtre maïigaïavad atmatayÃvasthite mayi protam ÃÓritam / "yasya p­thivÅ ÓarÅram", "yasyÃtmà ÓarÅram", "e«a sarvabhÆtÃntarÃtmÃpahatapÃpmà divyo deva eko nÃrÃyaïa÷" iti, ÃtmaÓarÅrabhÃvenÃvasthÃnaæ ca jagadbrahmaïor antaryÃmibrÃhmaïÃdi«u siddham // BhGR_7.7 // ata÷ sarvasya paramapuru«aÓarÅratvenÃtmabhÆtaparamapuru«aprakÃrarvÃt sarvaprakÃra÷ paramapuru«a evÃvasthita iti sarvaiÓ Óabdais tasyaivÃbhidhÃnam iti tat tat sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena Ãha raso 'ham apsu kaunteya prabhÃsmi ÓaÓisÆryayo÷ | praïavas sarvavede«u Óabda÷ khe pauru«aæ n­«u || BhG_7.8 || puïyo gandha÷ p­thivyÃæ ca tejaÓ cÃsmi vibhÃvasau | jÅvanaæ sarvabhÆte«u tapaÓ cÃsmi tapasvi«u || BhG_7.9 || bÅjaæ mÃæ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ viddhi pÃrtha sanÃtanam | buddhir buddhimatÃm asmi tejas tejasvinÃm aham || BhG_7.10 || balaæ balavantä cÃhaæ kÃmarÃgavivarjitam | dharmÃviruddho bhÆte«u kÃmo 'smi bharatar«abha || BhG_7.11 || ete sarve vilak«aïà bhÃvà matta evotpannÃ÷, macche«abhÆtÃ÷ maccharÅratayà mayy evÃvasthitÃ÷; atas tattatprakÃro 'ham evÃvathita÷ // BhGR_7.8,9,10,11 // ye caiva sÃttvikà bhÃvà rÃjasÃs tÃmasÃÓ ca ye | matta eveti tÃn viddhi na tv ahaæ te«u te mayi || BhG_7.12 || kiæ viÓi«ya abhidhÅyate? sÃttvikà rÃjasÃs tÃmasÃÓ ca jagati dehatvenendriyatvena bhogyatvena tattaddhtetutvena cÃvasthità ye bhavÃ÷, tÃn sarvÃn matta evotpannÃn viddhi; te maccharÅratayà mayy evÃvasthità iti ca / na tv ahaæ te«u nÃhaæ kadÃcid api tadÃyattasthiti÷; anyatrÃtmÃyattasthititve 'pi ÓarÅrasya, ÓarÅreïÃtmana÷ sthitÃv apy upakÃro vidyate; mama tu tair na kaÓcit tathÃvidha upakÃra÷, kevalalÅlaiva prayojanam ityartha÷ // BhGR_7.12 // tribhir guïamayair bhÃvair ebhi÷ sarvam idaæ jagat | mohitaæ nÃbhijÃnÃti mÃm ebhya÷ param avyayam || BhG_7.13 || tad evaæ cetanÃcetanÃtmakaæ k­tsnaæ jagan madÅyaæ kÃle kÃle matta evotpadyate, mayi ca pralÅyate, mayy evÃvasthitam, maccharÅrabhÆtam, madÃtmakaæ cety aham eva kÃraïÃvasthÃyÃæ kÃryÃvathÃyÃæ ca sarvaÓarÅratayà sarvaprakÃro 'vasthita÷ / ata÷ kÃraïatvena Óe«itvena ca j¤ÃnÃdyasaÇkhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïaiÓ cÃham eva sarvai÷ prakÃrai÷ paratara÷, matto 'nyat kenÃpi kalyÃïaguïagaïena parataraæ na vidyate / evaæbhÆtaæ mÃæ tribhya÷ sÃttvikarÃjasatÃmasaguïamayebhyo bhÃvebhya÷ paraæ madasÃdhÃraïai÷ kalyÃïaguïagaïais tattadbhogyatÃprakÃraiÓ ca param utk­«Âatamam, avyayaæ sadaikarÆpam api tair eva tribhir guïamayair nihÅnatarai÷ k«aïadhvaæsibhi÷ pÆrvakarmÃnuguïadehendriyabhogyatvenÃvasthitai÷ padÃrthair mohitaæ devatiryaÇmanu«yasthÃvarÃtmanÃvasthitaæ sarvam idaæ jagan nÃbhijÃnÃti // BhGR_7.13 // kathaæ svata evÃnavadhikÃtiÓayÃnande nitye sadaikarÆpe laukikavastubhogyatatprakÃraiÓ cotk­«Âatame tvayi sthite 'py atyantanihÅne«u guïamaye«v asthire«u bhÃve«u sarvasya bhokt­vargasya bhogyatvabuddhir upajÃyata ity atrÃha daivÅ hy e«Ã guïamayÅ mama mÃyà duratyayà | mamai«Ã guïamayÅ sattvarajastamomayÅ mÃyà yasmÃd daivÅ devena krŬhÃprav­ttena mayaiva nirmitÃ, tasmÃt sarvair duratyayà duratikramà / asyÃ÷ mÃyÃÓabdavÃcyatvam ÃsurarÃk«asÃstrÃdÅnÃm iva vicitrakÃryakaratvena, yathà ca "tato bhagavatà tasya rak«Ãrthaæ cakram uttamam / ÃjagÃma samÃj¤aptaæ jvÃlÃmÃli sudarÓanam / tena mÃyÃsahasraæ tacchambarasyÃÓugÃminà / bÃlasya rak«atà deham aikÃikaÓyena sÆditam" ity Ãdau / ato mÃyÃÓabdo na mithyÃrthavÃcÅ / aindrajÃlikÃdi«v api kenacin mantrÃu«adhÃdinà mithyÃrthavi«ayÃyÃ÷ pÃramÃrthikyà eva buddher utpÃdakatvena mÃyÃvÅti prayoga÷ / tathà mantrÃu«adhÃdir eva tatra mÃyÃ; sarvaprayoge«v anugatasyaikasyaiva ÓabdÃrthatvÃt / tatra mithyÃrthe«u mÃyÃÓabdaprayogo mÃyÃkÃryabuddhivi«ayatvenÃupacÃrika÷, ma¤cÃ÷ kroÓantÅtivat / e«Ã guïamayÅ pÃramÃrthikÅ bhagavanmÃyaiva, "mÃyÃm tu prak­tiæ vidyÃn mÃyinaæ tu maheÓvaram" ityÃdi«v abhidhÅyate / asyÃ÷ kÃryaæ bhagavatsvarÆpatirodhÃnam, svasvarÆpabhogyatvabuddhiÓ ca / ato bhagavanmÃyayà mohitaæ sarvaæ jagad bhagavantam anavadhikÃtiÓayÃnandasvarÆpaæ nÃbhijÃnÃti // mÃyÃvimocanopÃyam Ãha mÃm eva ye prapadyante mÃyÃm etÃæ taranti te || BhG_7.14cd || mÃm eva satyasaÇkalpaæ paramakÃruïikam anÃlocitaviÓe«ÃÓe«alokaÓaraïyam ye Óaraïaæ prapadyante, te etÃæ madÅyÃæ guïamayÅæ mÃyÃæ taranti mÃyÃm uts­jya mÃm evopÃsata ityartha÷ // BhGR_7.14 // kim iti bhagavadupÃsanÃpÃdinÅæ bhagavatprapattiæ sarve na kurvata ity atrÃha na mÃæ du«k­tino mƬhÃ÷ prapadyante narÃdhamÃ÷ | mÃyayÃpah­taj¤Ãnà Ãsuraæ bhÃvam ÃÓritÃ÷ || BhG_7.15 || du«k­tina÷ pÃpakarmÃïa÷ mÃæ na prapadyate / du«k­tatÃratamyena te caturvidhà bhavanti mƬhÃ÷, narÃdhamÃ÷, mÃyayÃpah­taj¤ÃnÃ÷, Ãsuraæ bhÃvam ÃÓritÃ÷ iti / mƬhÃ÷ viparÅtaj¤ÃnÃ÷; pÆrvoktaprakÃreïa bhagavacche«ataikarasam ÃtmÃnaæ bhogyajÃtaæ ca svaÓe«atayà manyamÃnÃ÷ / narÃdhamÃ÷ sÃmÃnyena j¤Ãte 'pi matsvarÆpe madaunmukhyÃnarhÃ÷ / mÃyayÃpah­taj¤ÃnÃ÷ madvi«ayaæ madaiÓvaryavi«ayaæ ca j¤Ãnaæ ye«Ãæ tadasaæbhÃvanÃpÃdinÅbhi÷ kÆÂayuktibhir apah­tam, te tathà uktÃ÷ / Ãsuraæ bhÃvam ÃÓritÃ÷ madvi«ayaæ madaiÓvaryavi«ayaæ ca j¤Ãnaæ sud­¬ham upapannaæ ye«Ãæ dvai«Ãyaiva bhavati; te Ãsuraæ bhÃvam ÃÓritÃ÷ / uttarottarÃ÷ pÃpi«ÂhatamÃ÷ // BhGR_7.15 // caturvidhà bhajante mÃm janÃ÷ suk­tino 'rjuna | Ãrto jij¤Ãsur arthÃrthÅ j¤ÃnÅ ca bharatar«abha || BhG_7.16 || suk­tina÷ puïyakarmÃïo mÃæ Óaraïam upagamya mÃm eva bhajante / te ca suk­tatÃratamyena caturvidhÃ÷, suk­tagarÅyastvena pratipattivaiÓe«yÃd uttarottarà adhikatamà bhavanti / Ãrta÷ prati«ÂhÃhÅna÷ bhra«ÂÃiÓvarya÷ punar tatprÃptikÃma÷ / arthÃrthÅ aprÃptÃiÓvaryatayà aiÓvaryakÃma÷ / tayor mukhabhedamÃtram / aiÓvaryavi«ayatayÃikyÃd eka evÃdhikÃra÷ / jij¤Ãsu÷ prak­tiviyuktÃtmasvarÆpÃvÃptÅcchu÷ / j¤Ãnam evÃsya svarÆpam iti jij¤Ãsur ity uktam / j¤ÃnÅ ca, "itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm" ityÃdinÃbhihitabhagavacche«ataikarasÃtmasvarÆpavit; prak­tiviyuktakevalÃtmani aparyavasyan bhagavantaæ prepsu÷ bhagavantam eva paramaprÃpyaæ manvÃna÷ // BhGR_7.16 // te«Ãæ j¤ÃnÅ nityayukta÷ ekabhaktir viÓi«yate | priyo hi j¤Ãnino 'tyartham ahaæ sa ca mama priya÷ || BhG_7.17 || te«Ãæ j¤ÃnÅ viÓi«yate / kuta÷? nityayukta ekabhaktir iti ca / j¤Ãnino hi madekaprÃpyasya mayà yogo nitya÷; itarayos tu yÃvatsvÃbhila«itaprÃpti mayà yoga÷ / tathà j¤Ãnino mayy ekasminn eva bhakti÷; itarayos tu svÃbhila«ite tatsÃdhanatvena mayi ca / ata÷ sa eva viÓi«yate / ki¤ ca, priyo hi j¤Ãnino 'tyartham aham / arthaÓabdo 'bhidheyavacana÷; j¤Ãnino 'haæ yathà priya÷, tathà mayà sarvaj¤ena sarvaÓaktinÃpy abhidhÃtuæ na Óakyata ityartha÷; priyatvasyeyattÃrahitatvÃt / yathà j¤ÃninÃm agresarasya prahlÃdasya, "sa tv Ãsaktamati÷ k­«ïe daÓyamÃno mahoragai÷ / na vivedÃtmano gÃtraæ tatsm­tyÃhlÃdasaæsthita÷" iti / tathaiva so 'pi mama priya÷ // BhGR_7.17 // udÃrÃ÷ sarva evaite j¤ÃnÅ tv Ãtmaiva me matam | Ãsthitas sa hi yuktÃtmà mÃm evÃnuttamÃæ gatim || BhG_7.18 || sarva evaite mÃm evopÃsata iti udÃrÃ÷ vadÃnyÃ÷ / ye matto yat kiæcid api g­hïanti, te hi mama sarvasvadÃyina÷ / j¤ÃnÅ tv Ãtmaiva me matam tadÃyattadhÃraïo 'ham iti manye / kasmÃd evam? yasmÃd ayaæ mayà vinÃtmadhÃraïÃsaæbhÃvanayà mÃm evÃnuttamaæ prÃpyam Ãsthita÷, atas tena vinà mamÃpy ÃtmadhÃraïaæ na saæbhavati / tato mamÃtmà hi sa÷ // BhGR_7.18 // bahÆnÃæ janmanÃm ante j¤ÃnavÃn mÃæ prapadyate | vÃsudevas sarvam iti sa mahÃtmà sudurlabha÷ || BhG_7.19 || nÃlpasaækhyÃsaÇkhyÃtÃnÃæ puïyajanmanÃæ phalam idam, yan macche«ataikarasÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnapÆrvakaæ matprapadanam; api tu bahÆnÃæ janmanÃæ puïyajanmanÃm ante avasÃne, vÃsudevaÓe«ataikaraso 'haæ tadÃyattasvarÆpasthitiprav­ttiÓ ca; sa cÃsaÇkhyeyai÷ kalyÃïaguïagaïai÷ paratara÷ iti j¤ÃnavÃn bhÆtvÃ, vÃsudeva eva mama paramaprÃpyaæ prÃpakaæ ca, anyad api yan manorathavartiæ sa eva mama tat sarvam iti mÃæ prapadyate mÃm upÃste; sa mahÃtmà mahÃmanÃ÷ sudurlabha÷ durlabhataro loke / vÃsudevas sarvam ity asyÃyam evÃrtha÷, "priyo hi j¤Ãnino 'tyartham aham", "Ãsthitas sa hi yuktÃtmà mÃm evÃnuttamÃæ gatim" iti prakramÃt / j¤ÃnavÃæÓ cÃyam uktalak«aïa eva, asyaiva pÆrvoktaj¤ÃnitvÃt, bhÆmir Ãpa÷" ity Ãrabhya, "ahaÇkÃra itÅyaæ me bhinnà prak­tir a«Âadhà / apareyam itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm / jÅvabhÆtÃm" iti hi cetanÃcetanaprak­tidvayasya paramapuru«aÓe«ataikarasatoktÃ; "ahaæ k­tsnasya jagata÷ prabhava÷ pralayas tathà / matta÷ parataraæ nÃnyat ki¤cid asti dhana¤jaya" ity Ãrabhya, "ye caiva sÃttvikà bhÃvà rÃjasÃs tÃmasÃÓ ca ye / matta eveti tÃn viddhi na tv ahaæ te«u te mayi // BhGR_1." iti prak­tidvayasya kÃryakÃraïobhayÃvasthasya paramapuru«ÃyattasvarÆpasthitiprav­ttitvaæ paramapuru«asya ca sarvai÷ prakÃrai÷ sarvasmÃt parataratvam uktam; ata÷ sa evÃtra j¤ÃnÅty ucyate //719// tasya j¤Ãnino durlabhatvam evopapÃdayati kÃmais tais tair h­taj¤ÃnÃ÷ prapadyante 'nyadevatÃ÷ | taæ taæ niyamam ÃsthÃya prak­tyà niyatÃ÷ svayà || BhG_7.20 || sarva eva hi laukikÃ÷ puru«Ã÷ svayà prak­tyà pÃpavÃsanayà guïamayabhÃvavi«ayayà niyatÃ÷ nityÃnvitÃ÷ tais tai÷ svavÃsanÃnurÆpair guïamayair eva kÃmai÷ icchÃvi«ayabhÆtai÷ h­tamatsvarÆpavi«ayaj¤ÃnÃ÷ tattatkÃmasiddhyartham anyadevatÃ÷ madvyatiriktÃ÷ kevalendrÃdidevatÃ÷ taæ taæ niyamaæ ÃsthÃya tattaddevatÃviÓe«amÃtraprÅïanÃsÃdhÃraïaæ niyamam ÃsthyÃya prapadyante tà evÃÓrityÃrcayante // BhGR_7.20 // yo yo yÃæ yÃæ tanuæ bhakta÷ ÓraddhayÃrcitum icchati | tasya tasyÃcalÃæ ÓraddhÃæ tÃm eva vidadhÃmy aham || BhG_7.21 || tà api devatà madÅyÃs tanava÷, "ya Ãditye ti«Âhan ... yam Ãdityo na veda yasyÃdityaÓ ÓarÅram" ityÃdiÓrutibhi÷ pratipÃditÃ÷ / madÅyÃs tanava ity ajÃnann api yo yo yÃæ yÃæ madÅyÃm ÃdityÃdikÃæ tanuæ bhakta÷ ÓraddhayÃrcitum icchati; tasya tasyÃjÃnato 'pi mattanuvi«ayai«Ã Óraddhety anusandhÃya tÃm evÃcalÃæ nirvighnÃæ vidadhÃmy aham // BhGR_7.21 // sa tayà Óraddhayà yuktas tasyÃrÃdhanam Åhate | labhate ca tata÷ kÃmÃn mayaiva vihitÃn hi tÃn || BhG_7.22 || sa tayà nirvighnayà Óraddhayà yuktas tasya indrÃder ÃrÃdhanaæ pratÅhate / tata÷ mattanubhÆtendrÃdidevatÃrÃdhanÃt tÃn eva hi svÃbhila«itÃn kÃmÃn mayaiva vihitÃn labhate / yady apy ÃrÃdhanakÃle, "ÃrÃdhyendrÃdayo madÅyÃs tanava÷, tata eva tadarcanaæ ca madÃrÃdhanam" iti na jÃnÃti tathÃpi tasya vastuno madÃrÃdhanatvÃd ÃrÃdhakÃbhila«itam aham eva vidadhÃmi // BhGR_7.22 // antavat tu phalaæ te«Ãæ tad bhavaty alpamedhasÃm | devÃn devayaj¤o yÃnti madbhaktà yÃnti mÃm api || BhG_7.23 || te«Ãm alpamedhasÃm alpabuddhÅnÃm indrÃdimÃtrayÃjinÃæ tadÃrÃdhanaphalam alpam, antavac ca bhavati / kuta÷? devÃn devayajo yÃnti yata indrÃdÅn devÃn tadyÃjino yÃnti / indrÃdayo 'pi hi paricchinnabhogÃ÷ parimitakÃlavartinaÓ ca / tatas tatsÃyujyaæ prÃptÃ÷ tais saha pracyavante / madbhaktà api te«Ãm eva karmaïÃæ madÃrÃdhanarÆpatÃæ j¤Ãtvà paricchinnaphalasaÇgaæ tyaktvà matprÅïanaikaprayojanÃ÷ mÃæ prÃpnuvanti; na ca punar nivartante / "mÃm upetya tu kaunteya punar janma na vidyate" iti hi vak«yate // BhGR_7.23 // itare tu sarvasamÃÓrayaïÅyatvÃya mama manu«yÃdi«v avatÃram apy aki¤citkaraæ kurvantÅty Ãha avyaktaæ vyaktim Ãpannaæ manyante mÃm abuddhaya÷ | paraæ bhÃvam ajÃnanto mama avyayam anuttamam || BhG_7.24 || sarvai÷ karmabhir ÃrÃdhyo 'haæ sarveÓvaro vÃÇmanasÃparicchedyasvarÆpasvabhÃva÷ paramakÃruïyÃd aÓrityavÃtsalyÃc ca sarvasamÃÓrayaïÅyatvÃyÃjahatsvabhÃva eva vasudevasÆnur avarÅrïa iti mamaivaæ paraæ bhÃvam avyayam anuttamam ajÃnanta÷ prÃk­tarÃjasÆnusamÃnam ita÷ pÆrvam anabhivyaktam idÃnÅæ karmavaÓÃj janmaviÓe«aæ prÃpya vyaktim Ãpannam prÃptaæ mÃm buddhayo manyante / ato mÃæ nÃÓrayante; na karmabhir ÃrÃdhayanti ca // BhGR_7.24 // kuta evaæ na prakÃÓyata ity atrÃha nÃhaæ prakÃÓa÷ sarvasya yogamÃyÃsamÃv­ta÷ | mƬho 'yaæ nÃbhijÃnÃti loko mÃm ajam avyayam || BhG_7.25 || k«etraj¤ÃsÃdhÃraïamanu«yatvÃdisaæsthÃnayogÃkhyamÃyayà samÃv­to 'haæ na sarvasya prakÃÓa÷ / mayi manu«yatvÃdisaæsthÃnadarÓanamÃtreïa mƬho 'yaæ loko mÃm ativÃyvindrakarmÃïam atisÆryÃgnitejasam upalabhyamÃnam api ajam avyayaæ nikhilajagadekakÃraïaæ sarveÓvaraæ mÃæ sarvasamÃÓrayaïÅyatvÃya manu«yatvasaæsthÃnam Ãsthitaæ nÃbhijÃnÃti // BhGR_7.25 // vedÃhaæ samatÅtÃni vartamÃnÃni cÃrjuna | bhavi«yÃïi ca bhÆtÃni mÃæ tu veda na kaÓcana || BhG_7.26 || atÅtÃni vartamÃnÃni anÃgatÃni ca sarvÃïi bhÆtÃny ahaæ veda jÃnÃmi / mÃæ tu veda na kaÓcana mayÃnusaædhÅyamÃne«u kÃlatrayavarti«u bhÆte«u mÃm evaævidhaæ vÃsudevaæ sarvasamÃÓrayïÅyatvÃyÃvatÅrïaæ viditvà mÃm eva samÃÓrayan na kaÓcid upalabhyata ityartha÷ / ato j¤ÃnÅ sudurlabha eva // BhGR_7.26 // tathà hi icchÃdve«asamutthena dvandvamohena bhÃrata | sarvabhÆtÃni saæmohaæ sarge yÃnti parantapa || BhG_7.27 || icchÃdve«ÃbhyÃæ samutthitena ÓÅto«ïÃdidvandvÃkhyena mohena sarvabhÆtÃni sarge janmakÃla eva saæmohaæ yÃnti / etad uktaæ bhavati guïamaye«u sukhadu÷khÃdidvandve«u pÆrvapÆrvajanmani yadvi«ayau icchÃdve«au abhyastau, tadvÃsanayà punar api janmakÃla eva tad eva dvandvÃkhyam icchÃdve«avi«ayatvena samutthitaæ bhÆtÃnÃæ mohanaæ bhavati; tena mohena sarvabhÆtÃni saæmohaæ yÃnti; tadvi«ayecchÃdve«asvabhÃvÃni bhavanti, na matsamÓle«aviyogasukhadu÷khasvabhÃvÃni, j¤ÃnÅ tu matsaæÓle«aviyogaikasukhadu÷khasvabhÃva÷; na tatsvabhÃvaæ kim api bhÆtaæ jÃyate iti // BhGR_7.27 // ye«Ãæ tv antagataæ pÃpaæ janÃnÃæ puïyakarmaïÃm | te dvandvamohanirmuktÃ÷ bhajante mÃæ d­¬havratÃ÷ || BhG_7.28 || ye«Ãæ tv anekajanmÃrjitenotk­«Âapuïyasaæcayena guïamayadvandveccchÃdve«ahetubhÆtaæ madaunmukhyavirodhi ca anÃdikÃlaprav­ttaæ pÃpam antagatam k«Åïam; te pÆrvoktena suk­tatÃratamyena mÃæ Óaraïam anuprapadya guïamayÃn mohÃd vinirmuktÃ÷ jarÃmaraïamok«Ãya, mahate cÃiÓvaryÃya, matprÃptaye ca d­¬havratÃ÷ d­¬hasaÇkalpÃ÷ mÃm eva bhajante // BhGR_7.28 // atra trayÃïÃæ bhagavantaæ bhajamÃnÃnÃæ j¤ÃtavyaviÓe«Ãn upÃdeyÃæÓ ca prastauti jarÃmaraïamok«Ãya mÃm ÃÓritya yatanti ye | te brahma tad vidu÷ k­tsnam adhyÃtmaæ karma cÃkhilam || BhG_7.29 || jarÃmaraïamok«Ãya prak­tiviyuktÃtmasvarÆpadarÓanÃya mÃm ÃÓritya ye yatante, te tadbrahma vidu÷, adhyÃtmaæ tu k­tsnaæ vidu÷, karma cÃkhilaæ vidu÷ // BhGR_1.29 // sÃdhibhÆtÃdhidaivaæ mÃæ sÃdhiyaj¤aæ ca ye vidu÷ | prayÃïakÃle 'pi ca mÃæ te vidur yuktacetasa÷ || BhG_7.30 || atra ya iti punar nirdeÓÃt pÆrvanirdi«Âavyo 'nye adhikÃriïo j¤Ãyante; sÃdhibhÆtaæ sÃdhidaivaæ mÃm aiÓvaryÃrthino ye vidu÷ ity etad anuvÃdasarÆpam apy aprÃptÃrthatvÃd vidhÃyakam eva; tathà sÃdhiyaj¤am ity api trayÃïÃm adhikÃriïÃm aviÓe«eïa vidhÅyate; arthasvabhÃvyÃt / trayÃïÃæ hi nityanaimittikarÆpamahÃyaj¤Ãdyanu«ÂhÃnam avarjanÅyam / te ca prayÃïakÃle 'pi svaprÃpyÃnuguïaæ mÃæ vidu÷ / te ceti cakÃrÃt pÆrve jarÃmaraïamok«Ãya yatamÃnÃÓ ca prayÃïakÃle vidur iti samuccÅyante; anena j¤Ãnino 'py arthasvÃbhÃvyÃt sÃdhiyaj¤aæ mÃæ vidu÷, prayÃïakÃle 'pi svaprÃpyÃnuguïaæ mÃæ vidur ity uktaæ bhavati // BhGR_7.30 // ******************** ADHYAYA 8 ******************** saptame parasya brahmaïo vÃsudevasyopÃsyatvam nikhilacetanÃcetanavastuÓe«itvam, kÃraïatvam, ÃdhÃratvam, sarvaÓarÅratayà sarvaprakÃratvena sarvaÓabdavÃcyatvam, sarvaniyant­tvam, sarvaiÓ ca kalyÃïaguïagaïais tasyaiva parataratvam, sattvarajastamomayair dehendriyatvena bhogyatvena cÃvasthitair bhÃvair anÃdikÃlaprav­ttadu«k­tapravÃhahetukais tasya tirodhÃnam, atyutk­«Âasuk­tahetukabhagavatprapattyà suk­tatÃratamyena ca pratipattivaiÓe«yÃd aiÓvaryÃk«arayÃthÃtmyabhagavatprÃptyapek«ayopÃsakabhedam, bhagavantaæ prepsor nityayuktatayaikabhaktitayà cÃtyarthaparamapuru«apriyatvena ca Órai«Âhyam durlabhatvaæ ca pratipÃdya e«Ãæ trayÃïÃæ j¤ÃtavyopÃdeyabhedÃæÓ ca prÃstau«Åt / idÃnÅm a«Âame prastutÃn j¤ÃtavyopÃdeyabhedÃn vivinakti // arjuna uvÃca kiæ tad brahma kim adhyÃtmaæ kiæ karma puru«ottama | adhibhÆtaæ ca kiæ proktam adhidaivaæ kim ucyate || BhG_8.1 || adhiyaj¤a÷ kathaæ ko 'tra dehe 'smin madhusÆdanam | prayÃïakÃle ca kathaæ j¤eyo 'si niyatÃtmabhi÷ || BhG_8.2 || jarÃmaraïamok«Ãya bhagavantam ÃÓritya yatamÃnÃnÃæ j¤Ãtavyatayoktaæ tad brahma adhyÃtmaæ ca kim iti vaktavyam / aiÓvaryÃrthÅnÃæ j¤Ãtavyam adhibhÆtam adhidaivaæ ca kim? trayÃïÃæ j¤Ãtavyo 'dhiyaj¤aÓabdanirdi«ÂaÓ ca ka÷? tasya cÃdhiyaj¤abhÃva÷ katham? prayÃïakÃle ca ebhis tribhir niyatÃtmabhi÷ kathaæ j¤eyo 'si? // BhGR_8.1,2 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca ak«araæ brahma paramaæ svabhÃvo 'dhyÃtmam ucyate | bhÆtabhÃvodbhavakaro visarga÷ karmasaæj¤ita÷ || BhG_8.3 || tadbrahmeti nirdi«Âaæ paramam ak«araæ na k«aratÅty ak«aram, k«etraj¤asama«ÂirÆpam / tathà ca Óruti÷, "avyaktam ak«are lÅyate ak«araæ tamasi lÅyate" ityÃdikà / paramam ak«araæ prak­tivinirmuktam ÃtmasvarÆpam / svabhÃvo 'dhyÃtmam ucyate / svabhÃva÷ prak­ti÷ / anÃtmabhÆtam, Ãtmani saæbadhyamÃnaæ bhÆtasÆk«matadvÃsanÃdikaæ pa¤cÃgnividyÃyÃæ j¤Ãtavyatayoditam / tadubhayaæ prÃpyatayà tyÃjyatayà ca mumuk«ubhir j¤Ãtavyam / bhÆtabhÃvodbhavakaro visarga÷ karmasaæj¤ita÷ / bhÆtabhÃva÷ manu«yÃdibhÃva÷; tadudbhavakaro yo visarga÷, "pa¤camyÃm ÃhutÃv Ãpa÷ puru«avacaso bhavanti" iti Órutisiddho yo«itsaæbandhaja÷, sa karmasaæj¤ita÷ / tac cÃkhilaæ sÃnubandham udvejanÅyatayÃ, pariharaïÅyatayà ca mumuk«ubhir j¤Ãtavyam / pariharaïÅyatayà cÃnantaram eva vak«yate, "yad icchanto brahmacaryaæ caranti" iti // BhGR_8.3 // adhibhÆtaæ k«aro bhÃva÷ puru«aÓ cÃdhidaivatam | adhiyaj¤o 'ham evÃtra dehe dehabh­tÃæ vara || BhG_8.4 || aiÓvaryÃrthinÃæ j¤Ãtavyatayà nirdi«Âam adhibhÆtaæ k«aro bhÃva÷ viyadÃdibhÆte«u vartamÃna÷ tatpariïÃmaviÓe«a÷ k«araïasvabhÃvo vilak«aïa÷ ÓabdasparÓÃdis sÃsraya÷ / vilak«aïÃ÷ sÃÓrayÃÓ ÓabdasparÓarÆparasagandhÃ÷ aiÓvaryÃrthibhi÷ prÃpyÃs tair anusandheyÃ÷ / puru«aÓ cÃdhidaivatam adhidaivataÓabdanirdi«Âa÷ puru«a÷ adhidaivatam devatopari vartamÃna÷, indraprajÃpatiprabh­tik­tsnadaivatopari vartamÃna÷, indraprajÃpatiprabh­tÅnÃæ bhogyajÃtad vilak«aïaÓabdÃder bhoktà puru«a÷ / sà ca bhokt­tvÃvasthà aiÓvaryÃrthibhi÷ prÃpyatayÃnusandheyà / adhiyaj¤o 'ham eva / adhiyaj¤a÷ yaj¤air ÃrÃdhyatayà vartamÃna÷ / atra indrÃdau mama dehabhÆte ÃtmatayÃvasthito 'ham eva yaj¤air ÃrÃdhya iti mahÃyaj¤ÃdinityanaimittikÃnu«ÂhÃnavelÃyÃæ trayÃïÃm adhikÃriïÃm anusandheyam etat // BhGR_8.4 // antakÃle ca mÃm eva smaran muktvà kalebaram | ya÷ prayÃti sa madbhÃvaæ yÃti nÃsty atra saæÓaya÷ || BhG_8.5 || idam api trayÃïÃæ sÃdhÃraïam / antakÃle ca mÃm eva smaran kalevaraæ tyaktvà ya÷ prayÃti, sa madbhÃvaæ yÃti mama yo bhÃva÷ svabhÃva÷ taæ yÃti; tadÃnÅæ yathà mÃm anusandhatte, tathÃvidhÃkÃro bhavatÅtyartha÷; yathà ÃdibharatÃdayas tadÃnÅæ smaryamÃïam­gasajÃtÅyÃkÃrÃt saæbhÆtÃ÷ // BhGR_8.5 // smartus svavi«ayasajÃtÅyÃkÃratÃpÃdanam antyapratyayasya svabhÃva iti suspa«Âam Ãha yaæ yaæ vÃpi smaran bhÃvaæ tyajaty ante kalebaram | taæ tam evaiti kaunteya sadà tadbhÃvabhÃvita÷ || BhG_8.6 || ante antakÃle yaæ yaæ vÃpi bhÃvaæ smaran kalebaraæ tyajati, taæ taæ bhÃvam eva maraïÃnantaram eti / antimapratyayaÓ ca pÆrvabhÃvitavi«aya eva jÃyate // BhGR_8.6 // tasmÃt sarve«u kÃle«u mÃm anusmara yudhya ca | mayy arpitamanobuddhi÷ mÃm evai«yasy asaæÓaya÷ || BhG_8.7 || yasmÃt pÆrvakÃlÃbhyastavi«aya evÃntyapratyayo jÃyate, tasmÃt sarve«u kÃle«v ÃprayÃïÃd ahar ahar mÃm anusmara / aharahar anusm­tikaraæ yuddhÃdikaæ varïÃÓramÃnubandhi Órutism­ticoditaæ nityanaimittikaæ ca karma kuru / evam upÃyena mayy arpitamanobuddhi÷ antakale ca mÃm eva smaran yathÃbhila«itaprakÃraæ mÃæ prÃpsyasi; nÃtra saæÓaya÷ // BhGR_8.7 // evaæ sÃmÃnyena svaprÃpyÃvÃptir antyapratyayÃdhÅnety uktvà tadarthaæ trayÃïÃm upÃsanaprakÃrabhedaæ vaktum upakramate; tatrÃiÓvaryÃrthinÃm upÃsanaprakÃraæ yathopÃsanam antyapratyayaprakÃraæ cÃha abhyÃsayogayuktena cetasà nÃnyagÃminà | paramaæ puru«aæ divyaæ yÃti pÃrthÃnucintayan || BhG_8.8 || aharahar abhyÃsayogÃbhyÃæ yuktatayà nÃnyagÃminà cetasà antakÃle paramaæ puru«aæ divyaæ mÃæ vak«yamÃïaprakÃraæ cintayan mÃm eva yÃti Ãdibharatam­gatvaprÃptivad aiÓvaryaviÓi«Âatayà matsamÃnÃkÃro bhavati / abhyÃsa÷ nityanaimittikÃviruddhe«u sarve«u kÃle«u manasopÃsyasaæÓÅlanam / yogas tu aharahar yogakÃle 'nu«ÂhÅyamÃnaæ yathoktalak«aïam upÃsanam // BhGR_8.8 // kaviæ purÃïam anuÓÃsitÃram aïor aïÅyÃæsam anusmared ya÷ | sarvasya dhÃtÃram acintyarÆpam Ãdityavarïaæ tamasa÷ parastÃt || BhG_8.9 || prayÃïakÃle manasÃcalena bhaktyà yukto yogabalena caiva | bhruvor madhye prÃïam ÃveÓya samyak sa taæ paraæ puru«am upaiti divyam || BhG_8.10 || kaviæ sarvaj¤an purÃïam purÃtanam anuÓÃsitÃram viÓvasya praÓÃsitÃram aïor aïÅyÃæsam jÅvÃd api sÆk«mataram, sarvasya dhÃtÃram sarvasya sra«ÂÃram, acintyarÆpam sakaletaravisajÃtÅyasvarÆpam, Ãdityavarïaæ tamasa÷ parastÃd aprÃk­tasvÃsÃdhÃraïadivyarÆpam, tam evaæbhÆtam aharahar abhyasyamÃnabhaktiyuktayogabalena ÃrƬhasaæskÃratayà acalena manasà prayÃïakÃle bhruvor madhye prÃïam ÃveÓya saæsthÃpya tatra bhÆmadhye divyaæ puru«aæ yo 'nusmaret; sa tam evopaiti tadbhÃvaæ yÃti, tatsamÃnÃiÓvaryo bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_8.9,10 // atha kaivalyÃrthinÃæ smaraï aprakÃram Ãha yad ak«araæ vedavido vadanti viÓanti yad yatayo vÅtarÃgÃ÷ | yad icchanto brahmacaryaæ caranti tat te padaæ saægraheïa pravak«ye || BhG_8.11 || yad ak«aram asthÆlatvÃdiguïakaæ vedavido vadanti, vÅtarÃgÃÓ ca yatayo yad ak«araæ viÓanti, yad ak«araæ prÃptum icchanto brahmacaryaæ caranti, tat padaæ saægraheïa te pravak«ye / padyate gamyate cetaseti padam; tan nikhilavedÃntavedyaæ matsvarÆpam ak«araæ yathà upÃsyam, tathà saæk«epeïa pravak«yÃmÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_8.11 // sarvadvÃrÃïi saæyamya mano h­di nirudhya ca | mÆrdhny ÃdhÃyÃtmana÷ prÃïam Ãsthito yogadhÃraïÃm || BhG_8.12 || om ity ekÃk«araæ brahma vyÃharan mÃm anusmaran | ya÷ prayÃti tyajan dehaæ sa yÃti paramÃæ gatim || BhG_8.13 || sarvÃïi ÓrotrÃdÅnÅndriyÃïi j¤ÃnadvÃrabhÆtÃni saæyamya svavyÃpÃrebhyo vinivartya, h­dayakamalanivi«Âe mayy ak«are mano nirudhya, yogÃkhyÃæ dhÃraïÃm Ãsthita÷ mayy eva niÓcalÃæ sthitim Ãsthita÷, om ity ekÃk«araæ brahma madvÃcakaæ vyÃharan, vÃcyaæ mÃm anusmaran, Ãtmana÷ prÃïaæ mÆrdhny ÃdhÃya dehaæ tyajan ya÷ prayÃti sa yÃti paramÃæ gatiæ prak­tiviyuktaæ matsamÃnÃkÃram apunarÃv­ttim ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ / "ya÷ sa sarve«u bhÆte«u naÓyatsu na vinaÓyati // avyakto 'k«ara ity uktas tam Ãhu÷ paramÃæ gatim // BhGR_1." ity anantaram eva vak«yate //812, 13// evam aiÓvaryÃrthina÷ kaivalyÃrthinaÓ ca svaprÃpyÃnuguïaæ bhagavadupÃsanaprakÃra ukta÷; atha j¤Ãnino bhagavadupÃsanaprakÃraæ prÃptiprakÃraæ cÃha ananyacetÃ÷ satataæ yo mÃæ smarati nityaÓa÷ | tasyÃhaæ sulabha÷ pÃrtha nityayuktasya yogina÷ || BhG_8.14 || nityaÓa÷ mÃm udyogaprabh­ti satataæ sarvakÃlam ananyacetÃ÷ ya÷ smarati atyarthamatpriyatvena matsm­tyà vinà ÃtmadhÃraïam alabhamÃno niratiÓayapriyÃæ sm­tiæ ya÷ karoti; tasya nityayuktasya nityayogaæ kÃÇk«amÃïasya yogina÷ ahaæ sulabha÷ aham eva prÃpya÷; na madbhÃva aiÓvaryÃdika÷ suprÃpaÓ ca / tadviyogam asahamÃno 'ham eva taæ v­ïe / "yam evai«a v­ïute tena labhya÷" iti hi ÓrÆyate / matprÃptyanuguïopÃsanavipÃkaæ tadvirodhinirasanam atyarthamatpriyatvÃdikaæ cÃham eva dadÃmÅtyartha÷ / vak«yate ca "te«Ãæ satatayuktÃnÃæ bhajatÃæ prÅtipÆrvakam / dadÃmi buddhiyogaæ taæ yena mÃm upÃyÃnti te // te«Ãm evÃnukampÃrtham aham aj¤Ãnajaæ tama÷ / nÃÓayÃmy ÃtmabhÃvastho j¤ÃnadÅpena bhÃsvatà // BhGR_1." iti //814// ata÷ param adhyÃyaÓe«eïa j¤Ãnina÷ kaivalyÃrthinaÓ cÃpunarÃv­ttim aiÓvaryÃrthina÷ punarÃv­ttiæ cÃha mÃm upetya punarjanma du÷khÃlayam aÓÃÓvatam | nÃpnuvanti mahÃtmÃna÷ saæsiddhiæ paramÃæ gatÃ÷ || BhG_8.15 || mÃæ prÃpya punarnikhiladu÷khÃlayam aÓÃÓvatam asthiraæ janma na prÃpnuvanti / yata ete mahÃtmÃna÷ mahÃmanasa÷, yathÃvasthitamatsvarÆpaj¤ÃnÃnà atyarthamatpriyatvena mayà vinà ÃtmadhÃraïam alabhamÃnà mayy Ãsktamanaso madÃÓrayà mÃm upÃsya paramasaæsiddhirÆpaæ mÃæ prÃptÃ÷ // BhGR_8.15 // aiÓvaryagatiæ prÃptÃnÃæ bhagavantaæ prÃptÃnÃæ ca punarÃv­ttau apunarÃv­ttau ca hetum anantaram Ãha à brahmabhuvanÃl lokÃ÷ punarÃvartino 'rjuna | mÃm upetya tu kaunteya punarjanma na vidyate || BhG_8.16 || brahmalokaparyantÃ÷ brahmÃï¬odaravartinas sarve lokà bhogÃiÓvaryÃlayÃ÷ punarÃvartina÷ vinÃÓina÷ / ata aiÓvaryagatiæ prÃptÃnÃæ prÃpyasthÃnavinÃÓÃd vinÃÓitvam avarjanÅyam / mÃæ sarvaj¤aæ satyasaÇkalpaæ nikhilajagadutpattisthitilayalÅlaæ paramakÃruïikaæ sadaikarÆpaæ prÃptÃnÃæ vinÃÓaprasaÇgÃbhÃvÃt te«Ãæ punarjanma na vidyate // BhGR_8.16 // brahmalokaparyantÃnÃæ lokÃnÃæ tadantarvartinÃæ ca paramapuru«asaÇkalpak­tÃm utpattivinÃÓakÃlavyavasthÃm Ãha sahasrayugaparyantam ahar yad brahmaïo vidu÷ | rÃtriæ yugasahasrÃntÃæ te 'horÃtravido janÃ÷ || BhG_8.17 || avyaktÃd vyaktaya÷ sarvÃ÷ prabhavanty aharÃgame | rÃtryÃgame pralÅyante tatraivÃvyaktasaæj¤ake || BhG_8.18 || bhÆtagrÃma÷ sa evÃyaæ bhÆtvà bhÆtvà pralÅyate | rÃtryÃgame 'vaÓa÷ pÃrtha prabhavaty aharÃgame || BhG_8.19 || ye manu«yÃdicaturmukhÃntÃnÃæ matsaÇkalpak­tÃhorÃtravyavasthÃvido janÃ÷, te brahmaïaÓ caturmukhasya yad aha÷ tac caturyugasahasrÃvasÃnaæ vidu÷, rÃtriæ ca tathÃrÆpÃm / tatra brahmaïo 'harÃgamasamaye trailokyÃntarvartinyo dehendriyabhogyabhogasthÃnarÆpà vyaktaÓ caturmukhadehÃvasthÃd avyaktÃt prabhavanti / tatraiva avyaktÃvasthÃviÓe«e caturmukhadehe rÃtryÃgamasamaye pralÅyante / sa evÃyaæ karmavaÓyo bhÆtagrÃmo 'harÃgame bhÆtvà bhutvà rÃtryÃgame pralÅyate / punar apy aharÃgame prabhavati / tathà var«atÃvasÃnarÆpayugasahasrÃnte brahmalokaparyantà lokÃ÷ brahmà ca, "p­thivyapsu pralÅyate Ãpastejasi lÅyante" ityÃdikrameïa avyaktÃk«aratama÷paryantaæ mayy eva pralÅyante / evaæ madvyatiriktasya k­tsnasya kÃlavyavasthayà matta utpatte÷ mayi pralayÃc cotpattivinÃÓayogitvam avarjanÅyam ity aiÓvaryagatiæ prÃptÃnÃæ punarÃv­ttir aparihÃryà / mÃm upetÃnÃæ tu na punarÃv­ttiprasaÇga÷ // BhGR_8.19 // atha kaivalyaæ praptÃnÃm api punarÃv­ttir na vidyata ity aha paras tasmÃt tu bhÃvo 'nyo 'vyakto 'vyaktÃt sanÃtana÷ | yasya sarve«u bhÆte«u naÓyatsu na vinaÓyati || BhG_8.20 || avyakto 'k«ara ity uktas tam Ãhu÷ paramÃæ gatim | yaæ prÃpya na nivartante tad dhÃma paramaæ mama || BhG_8.21 || tasmÃd avyaktÃd acetanaprak­tirÆpÃt puru«Ãrthatayà para÷ utk­«Âo bhÃvo 'nyo j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà tasmÃd visajÃtÅya÷, avyakta÷ kenacit pramÃïena na vyajyata ity avyakta÷, svasaævedyasvÃsÃdhÃraïÃkÃra ityartha÷; sanÃtana÷ utpattivinÃÓÃnarhatayà nitya÷ ya÷ sarve«u viyadÃdibhÆte«u sakÃraïe«u sakÃrye«u vinaÓyatsu tatra tatra sthito 'pi na vinaÓyati; sa÷ avyakto 'k«ara ityukta÷, "ye tv ak«aram anirdeÓyam avyaktaæ paryupÃsate", "kÆÂastho 'k«ara ucyate" ityÃdi«u taæ vedavida÷ paramÃæ gatim Ãhu÷ / ayam eva, "ya÷ prayÃti tyajan dehaæ sa yÃti paramÃæ gatim" ity atra paramagatiÓabdanirdi«Âo 'k«ara÷ prak­tisaæsargaviyuktasvasvarÆpeïÃvasthita Ãtmetyartha÷ / yam evaæbhÆtaæ svarÆpeïÃvasthitaæ prÃpya na nivartante; tan mama paramaæ dhÃma paraæ niyamanasthÃnam / acetanaprak­tir ekaæ niyamanasthÃnam; tatsaæs­«ÂarÆpà jÅvaprak­tir dvitÅyaæ niyamanasthÃnam / acitsaæsargaviyuktaæ svarÆeïÃvathitaæ muktasvarÆpaæ paramaæ niyamanasthÃnam ityartha÷ / tac cÃpunarÃv­ttirÆpam / atha và prakÃÓavÃcÅ dhÃmaÓabda÷; prakÃÓa÷ ceha j¤Ãnam abhipretam; prak­tisaæs­«ÂÃt parichinnaj¤ÃnarÆpÃd Ãtmano 'paricchinnaj¤ÃnarÆpatayà muktasvarÆpaæ paraæ dhÃma // BhGR_1.20 //21// j¤Ãnina÷ prÃpyaæ tu tasmÃd atyantavibhaktam ity Ãha puru«as sa para÷ pÃrtha bhaktyà labhyas tv ananyayà | yasyÃntassthÃni bhÆtÃni yena sarvam idaæ tatam || BhG_8.22 || "matta÷ parataraæ nÃnyat ki¤cid asti dhanaæjaya / mayi sarvam idaæ protaæ sÆtre maïigaïà iva // BhGR_1.", "mÃm ebhya÷ param avyayam" ityÃdinà nirdi«Âasya yasya antassthÃni sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni, yena ca pareïa puru«eïa sarvam idaæ tatam, sa para÷ puru«a÷ "ananyacetÃs satatam" ity ananyayà bhaktyà labhya÷ //822// athÃtmayÃthÃtmyavidu÷ paramapuru«ani«Âasya ca sÃdharaïÅm arcirÃdikÃæ gatim Ãha dvayor apy arcirÃdikà gati÷ Órutau Órutà / sà cÃpunarÃv­ttilak«aïà / yathà pa¤cÃgnividyÃyÃm, "tad ya itthaæ vidur ye ceme 'raïye Óraddhà tapa ity upÃsate, te 'rci«am abhisaæbhavanty arci«o 'ha÷" ityÃdau / arcirÃdikayà gatasya parabrahmaprÃptir apunarÃv­ttiÓ cÃmnÃtÃ, "sa enÃn brahma gamayati etena pratipadyamÃnà imaæ mÃnavam Ãvartaæ nÃvartante" iti / na ca prajÃpativÃkyÃdau ÓrutaparavidyÃÇgabhÆtÃtmaprÃptivi«ayeyam, "tad ya itthaæ vidu÷" iti gatiÓrtui÷, "ye ceme 'raïye Óraddhà tapa ity upÃsate" iti paravidyÃyÃ÷ p­thakchrutivaiyÃrthyÃt / pa¤cÃgnividyÃyÃæ ca, "iti tu pa¤camyÃm ÃhutÃv Ãpa÷ puru«avacaso bhavanti" iti, "ramaïÅyacaraïÃ÷ ... kapÆyacaraïÃ÷" iti puïyapÃpahetuko manu«yÃdibhÃvo 'pÃm eva bhÆtÃntarasaæs­«ÂÃnÃm, Ãtmanas tu tatpari«vaÇgamÃtram iti cidacitor vivekam abhidhÃya, "tad ya itthaæ vidu÷ ,,, te 'rci«am asaæbhavanti ... imaæ mÃnavam Ãvartaæ nÃvartante" iti vivikte cidacidvastunÅ tyÃjyatayà prÃpyatayà ca ya itthaæ vidu÷ te 'rcirÃdinà gacchanti, na ca punar Ãvartanta ity uktam iti gamyate / ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavida÷ paramapuru«ani«Âhasya ca "sa enÃn brahma gamayati" iti brahmaprÃptivacanÃd acidviyuktam Ãtmavastu brahmÃtmakatayà brahmaÓe«ataikarasam ity anusandheyam; tatkratunyÃyÃc ca / paraÓe«ataikarasatvaæ ca "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan ... yasyÃtmà ÓarÅram" ityÃdiÓrutisiddham / yatra kÃle tv anÃv­ttim Ãv­ttiæ caiva yogina÷ | prayÃtà yÃnti taæ kÃlaæ vak«yÃmi bharatar«abha || BhG_8.23 || agnir jyotir ahaÓ Óukla÷ «aïmÃsà uttarÃyaïam | tatra prayÃtà gacchanti brahma brahmavido janÃ÷ || BhG_8.24 || atra kÃlaÓabdo mÃrgasyÃha÷prabh­tisaævatarÃntakÃlÃbhimÃnidevatÃbhÆyastayà mÃrgopalak«aïÃrtha÷ / yasmin mÃrge prayÃtà yogino 'nÃv­ttiæ puïyakarmÃïaÓ cÃv­ttiæ yÃnti taæ mÃrgaæ vak«yÃmÅtyartha÷ / "agnir jyotir ahaÓ Óukla÷ «aïmÃsà uttarÃyaïam" iti saævatsarÃdÅnÃæ pradarÓanam // BhGR_8.23,24 // dhÆmo rÃtris tathà k­«ïa÷ «aïmÃsà dak«iïÃyaïam | tatra cÃndramasaæ jyotir yogÅ prÃpya nivartate || BhG_8.25 || etac ca dhÆmÃdimÃrgasthapit­lokÃde÷ pradarÓanam / atra yogiÓabda÷ puïyakarmasaæbandhivi«aya÷ // BhGR_8.25 // Óuklak­«ïe gatÅ hy ete jagata÷ ÓÃÓvate mate | ekayà yÃty anÃv­ttim anyayÃvartate puna÷ || BhG_8.26 || Óuklà gati÷ arcirÃdikÃ, k­«ïà ca dhÆmÃdikà / ÓuklayÃnÃv­ttiæ yÃti; k­«ïayà tu punar Ãvartate / ete Óuklak­«ïe gatÅ j¤ÃninÃæ vividhÃnÃæ puïyakarmaïÃæ ca Órutau ÓÃÓvate mate / "tad ya itthaæ vidur ye ceme 'raïye Óraddhà tapa ity upÃsate te 'rci«am abhisaæbhavanti", "atha ya ime grÃma i«ÂÃpÆrte dattam ity upÃsate te dhÆmam abhisaæbhavanti" iti // BhGR_8.26 // naite s­tÅ pÃrtha jÃnan yogÅ muhyati kaÓcana | tasmÃt sarve«u kÃle«u yogayukto bhavÃrjuna || BhG_8.27 || etau mÃrgau jÃnan yogÅ prayÃïakÃle kaÓcana na muhyati; api tu svenaiva devayÃnena pathà yÃti / tasmÃd aharahar cirÃdigaticintanÃkhyayogayukto bhava // BhGR_8.27 // athÃdhyÃyadvayoditaÓÃstrÃrthavedanaphalam Ãha vede«u yaj¤e«u tapassu caiva dÃne ca yat puïyaphalaæ pradi«Âam | atyeti tat sarvam idaæ viditvà yogÅ paraæ sthÃnam upaiti cÃdyam || BhG_8.28 || ­gyajussÃmÃtharvarÆpavedÃbhyÃsayaj¤atapodÃnaprabh­ti«u sarve«u puïye«u yat phalaæ nirdi«Âam, idam adhyÃyadvayoditaæ bhagavanmÃhÃtmyaæ viditvà tat sarvam atyeti etadvedanasukhÃtirekeïa tat sarvaæ t­ïavan manyate / yogÅ j¤ÃnÅ ca bhÆtvà j¤Ãnina÷ prÃpyaæ param Ãdyaæ sthÃnam upaiti // BhGR_8.28 // ******************** ADHYAYA 9 ******************** upÃsakabhedanibandhanà viÓe«Ã÷ pratipÃditÃ÷ / idÃnÅm upÃsyasya paramapuru«asya mÃhÃtmyam, j¤ÃninÃæ viÓe«aæ ca viÓodhya bhaktirÆpasyopÃsanasya svarÆpam ucyate / ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca idaæ tu guhyatamaæ pravak«yÃmy anasÆyave | j¤Ãnaæ vij¤Ãnasahitaæ yaj j¤Ãtvà mok«ase 'ÓubhÃt || BhG_9.1 || idaæ tu guhyatamaæ bhaktirÆpam upÃsanÃkhyaæ j¤Ãnaæ vij¤Ãnasahitam upÃsanagataviÓe«aj¤Ãnasahitam, anasÆyave te pravak«yÃmi madvi«ayaæ sakaletaravisajÃtÅyam aparimitaprakÃraæ mÃhÃtmyaæ ÓrutvÃ, evam eva saæbhavatÅti manvÃnÃya te pravak«yÃmÅtyartha÷ / yaj j¤Ãnam anu«ÂhÃnaparyantaæ j¤Ãtvà matprÃptivirodhina÷ sarvasmÃd aÓubhÃn mok«yase // BhGR_9.1 // rÃjavidyà rÃjaguhyaæ pavitram idam uttamam | pratyak«Ãvagamaæ dharmyaæ susukhaæ kartum avyayam || BhG_9.2 || rÃjavidyà vidyÃnÃæ rÃjÃ, rÃjaguhyaæ guhyÃnÃæ rÃjà / rÃj¤Ãæ vidyeti và rÃjavidyà / rÃjÃno hi vistÅrïÃgÃdhyamanasa÷ / mahÃmanasÃm iyaæ vidyetyartha÷ / mahÃmanasa eva hi gopanÅyagopanakuÓalà iti te«Ãm eva guhyam / idam uttamaæ pavitraæ matprÃptivirodhyaÓe«akalma«Ãpaham / pratyak«Ãvagamam / avagamyata ity avagama÷ vi«aya÷; pratyak«abhÆto 'vagama÷ vi«ayo yasya j¤Ãnasya tat pratyak«Ãvagamam / bhaktirÆpeïopÃsanenopÃsyamÃno 'haæ tÃdÃnÅm evopÃsitu÷ pratyak«atÃm upagato bhavÃmÅtyartha÷ / athÃpi dharmyaæ dharmÃd anapetam / dharmatvaæ hi niÓÓreyasasÃdhanatvam / svarÆpeïaivÃtyarthapriyatvena tadÃnÅm eva maddarÓanÃpÃdanatayà ca svayaæ niÓÓreyasarÆpam api niratiÓayaniÓÓreyasarÆpÃtyantikamatprÃptisÃdhanam ityartha÷ / ata eva susukhaæ kartuæ susukhopÃdÃnam / atyarthapriyatvenopÃdeyam / avyayam ak«ayam; matprÃptiæ sÃdhayitvÃ+api svayaæ na k«Åyate / evaærÆpam upÃsanaæ kurvato matpradÃne k­te 'pi kiæcit k­taæ mayÃ+asyeti me pratibhÃtÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_9.2 // aÓraddadhÃnÃ÷ puru«Ã dharmasyÃsya parantapa | aprÃpya mÃæ nivartante m­tyusaæsÃravartmani || BhG_9.3 || asyopÃsanÃkhyasya dharmasya niratiÓayapriyamadvi«ayatayà svayaæ niratiÓayapriyarÆpasya paramaniÓÓreyasarÆpamatprÃptisÃdhanasyÃvyayasyopÃdÃnayogyadaÓÃyÃæ prÃpya aÓraddadhÃnÃ÷ viÓvÃsapÆrvakatvarÃrahitÃ÷ puru«Ã÷ mÃm aprÃpya m­tyurÆpe saæsÃravartmani nitarÃæ vartante / aho mahad idam ÃÓcaryam ityartha÷ // BhGR_9.3 // Ó­ïu tÃvat prÃpyabhÆtasya mamÃcintyamahimÃnam mayà tatam idaæ sarvaæ jagad avyaktamÆrtinà | matsthÃni sarvabhÆtÃni na cÃhaæ te«v avasthita÷ || BhG_9.4 || na ca matsthÃni bhÆtÃni paÓya me yogam aiÓvaram | bhÆtabh­n na ca bhÆtastho mamÃtmà bhÆtabhÃvana÷ || BhG_9.5 || idaæ cetanÃcetanÃtmakaæ k­tsnaæ jagad avyaktamÆrtinà aprakÃÓitasvarÆpeïa mayà antaryÃmiïÃ, tatam asya jagato dhÃraïÃrthaæ niyamanÃrthaæ ca Óe«itvena vyÃptam ityartha÷ / yathÃntaryÃmibrÃhmaïe, "ya÷ p­thivyÃæ ti«Âhan ... yaæ p­thivÅ na veda", "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan ... yam Ãtmà na veda" iti cetanÃcetanavastujÃtair ad­«ÂeïÃntaryÃmiïà tatra tatra vyÃptir uktà / tato matsthÃni sarvabhÆtÃni sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni mayy antaryÃmiïi sthitÃni / tatraiva brÃhmaïe, "yasya p­thivÅ ÓarÅraæ ... ya÷ p­thivÅm antaro yamayati, yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ... ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati" iti ÓarÅratvena niyÃmyatvapratipÃdanÃt tadÃyatte sthitiniyamane pratipÃdite; Óe«itvaæ ca / na cÃhaæ te«v avasthita÷ ahaæ tu na tadÃyattasthiti÷; matsthitau tair na kaÓcid upakÃra ityatha÷ / na ca matsthÃni bhÆtÃni na ghaÂÃdÅnÃæ jalÃder iva mama dhÃrakatvam / katham? matsaÇkalpena / paÓya mamÃiÓvaraæ yogam anyatra kutracid asaæbhÃvanÅyaæ madasÃdhÃraïam ÃÓcaryaæ yogaæ paÓya / ko 'sau yoga? bhÆtabh­n na ca bhÆtastho mamÃtmà bhÆtabhÃvana÷ / sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ bhartÃham; na ca tai÷ kaÓcid api mamopakÃra÷ / mamÃtmaiva bhÆtabhÃvana÷ mama manomayas saÇkalpa eva bhÆtÃnÃæ bhÃvayità dhÃrayità niyantà ca // BhGR_9.4,5 // sarvasyÃsya svasaÇkalpÃyattasthitiprav­ttitve nidarÓanam Ãha yathÃ+ÃkÃÓasthito nityaæ vÃyu÷ sarvatrago mahÃn | tathà sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni matsthÃnÅty upadhÃraya || BhG_9.6 || yathà ÃkaÓe anÃlambane mahÃn vayu÷ sthita÷ sarvatra gacchati; sa tu vÃyur nirÃlambano madÃyattasthitir ity avaÓyÃbhyupagamanÅya÷ evam eva sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni tair ad­«Âe mayi sthitÃni mayaiva dh­tÃnÅty upadhÃraya / yathÃ+Ãhur vedavida÷, "meghodaya÷ sÃgarasanniv­ttir indor vibhÃga÷ sphuritÃni vÃyo÷ / vidyudvibhaÇgo gatir u«ïaraÓmer vi«ïor vicitrÃ÷ prabhavanti mÃyÃ÷" iti vi«ïor ananyasÃdhÃraïÃni mahÃÓcaryÃïÅtyartha÷ / Órutir api, "etasya và ak«arasya praÓÃsane gÃrgi sÆryÃcandramasau vidh­tau ti«Âhata÷", "bhÅ«Ã+asmÃd vÃta÷ pavate,bhÅ«odeti sÆrya÷, bhÅ«Ã+asmÃd agniÓ cendraÓ ca" ityÃdikà // BhGR_9.6 // sakaletaranirapek«asya bhagavatas saÇkalpÃt sarve«Ãæ sthiti÷ prav­ttiÓ coktà tathà tat saÇkalpÃd eva sarve«Ãm utpattipralayÃv apÅty Ãha sarvabhÆtÃni kaunteya prak­tiæ yÃnti mÃmikÃm | kalpak«aye punas tÃni kalpÃdau vis­jÃmy aham || BhG_9.7 || sthÃvarajaÇgamÃtmakÃni sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni, mÃmikÃm maccharÅrabhÆtÃm, prak­tiæ tamaÓÓabdavÃcyÃæ nÃmarÆpavibhÃgÃnarhÃm, kalpak«aye caturmukhÃvasÃnasamaye matsaÇkalpÃd yÃnti; tÃny eva bhÆtÃni kalpÃdau punar vis­jyÃmy aham; yathÃ+Ãha manu÷ "ÃsÅd idaæ tamobhÆtaæ ... so 'bhidhyÃya ÓarÅrÃt svÃt" iti / Órutir api "yasyÃvyaktaæ ÓarÅram", "avyaktam ak«are lÅyate, ak«araæ tamasi lÅyate" ityÃdikÃ, "tam ÃsÅt tamasà gƬham agre praketam" iti ca // BhGR_9.7 // prak­tiæ svÃm ava«Âabhya vis­jÃmi puna÷ puna÷ | bhÆtagrÃmam imaæ k­tsnam avaÓaæ prak­ter vaÓÃt || BhG_9.8 || svakÅyÃæ vicitrapariïÃminÅæ prak­tim ava«Âabhya a«Âadhà pariïÃmyy imaæ caturvidhaæ devatiryaÇmanu«yasthÃvarÃtmakaæ bhÆtagrÃmaæ madÅyÃyà mohinyà guïamayyÃ÷ prak­ter vaÓÃd avaÓaæ puna÷ puna÷ kÃle kÃle vis­jÃmi // BhGR_9.8 // evaæ tarhi vi«amas­«ÂyÃdÅni karmÃïi naigh­ïyÃdyÃpÃdanena bhavantaæ badhnantÅty atrÃha na ca mÃæ tÃni karmÃïi nibadhnanti dhana¤jaya | udÃsÅnavad ÃsÅnam asaktaæ te«u karmasu || BhG_9.9 || na ca tÃni vi«amas­«ÂyÃdÅni karmÃïi mÃæ nibadhnanti mayi nairgh­ïyÃdikaæ nÃpÃdayanti, yata÷ k«etraj¤ÃnÃæ pÆrvak­tÃny eva karmÃïi devÃdivi«amabhÃvahetava÷; ahaæ tu tatra vai«amye asakta÷ tatrodÃsÅnavad ÃsÅna÷; yathà +Ãha sÆtrakÃra÷ "vai«amyanairgh­ïye na sÃpek«atvÃt", na karmÃvibhÃgÃd iti cen nÃnÃditvÃt" iti // BhGR_9.9 // mayÃ+adhyak«eïa prak­ti÷ sÆyate sacarÃcaram | hetunÃ+anena kaunteya jagad dhi parivartate || BhG_9.10 || tasmÃt k«etraj¤akarmÃnuguïaæ madÅyà prak­ti÷ satyasaÇkalpena mayÃ+adhyak«eïek«ità sacarÃcaraæ jagat sÆyate / anena k«etraj¤akarmÃnuguïamadÅk«aïena hetunà jagat parivartata iti matsvÃmyaæ satyasaÇkalpatvaæ nairgh­ïyÃdido«arahitatvam ity evam Ãdikaæ mama vasudevasÆnor aiÓvaraæ yogaæ paÓya / yathÃ+Ãha Óruti÷, "asmÃn mÃyÅ s­jate viÓvam etat tasmiæÓ cÃnyo mÃyayà sanniruddha÷ / mÃyÃæ tu prak­tiæ vidyÃn mÃyinaæ tu mheÓvaram // BhGR_1." iti //910// avajÃnanti mÃæ mƬhà mÃnu«Åæ tanum ÃÓritam | paraæ bhÃvam ajÃnanto mama bhÆtamaheÓvaram || BhG_9.11 || evaæ mÃæ bhÆtamaheÓvaraæ sarvaj¤aæ satyasaÇkalpaæ nikhilajagadekakÃraïaæ paramakÃruïikatayà sarvasamÃÓrayaïÅyatvÃya mÃnu«Åæ tanum ÃÓritaæ svak­tai÷ pÃpakarmabhir mƬhà avajÃnanti prÃk­tamanu«yasamaæ manyante / bhÆtamaheÓvarasya mamÃpÃrakÃruïyodÃryasauÓÅlyavÃtsalyanibandhanaæ manu«yatvasamÃÓrayaïalak«aïam imaæ paraæ bhÃvam ajÃnanto manu«yatvasamÃÓrayaïamÃtreïa mÃm itarasajÃtÅyaæ matvà tiraskurvantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_9.11 // moghÃÓà moghakarmÃïo moghaj¤Ãnà vicetasa÷ | rÃk«asÅm ÃsurÅæ caiva prak­tiæ mohinÅæ ÓritÃ÷ || BhG_9.12 || mama manu«yatve paramakÃruïyÃdiparatvatirodhÃnakarÅæ rÃk«asÅm ÃsurÅæ ca mohinÅæ prak­tim ÃÓritÃ÷, moghÃÓÃ÷ moghvä chitÃ÷ ni«phalavä chitÃ÷, moghkarmÃïa÷ moghÃrambhÃ÷, moghaj¤ÃnÃ÷ sarve«u madÅye«u carÃcare«v arthe«u viparÅtaj¤Ãnatayà ni«phalaj¤ÃnÃ÷, vicetasa÷ tathà sarvatra vigatayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnÃ÷ mÃæ sarveÓvaram itarasamaæ matvà mayi ca yat kartum icchanti, yad uddiÓyÃrambhÃn kurvate, tat sarvaæ moghaæ bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_9.12 // mahÃtmÃnas tu mÃm pÃrtha daivÅæ prak­tim ÃÓritÃ÷ | bhajanty ananyamanaso j¤Ãtvà bhÆtÃdim avyayam || BhG_9.13 || ye tu svak­tai÷ puïyasa¤cayai÷ mÃæ Óaraïam upagamya vidhvastasamastapÃpabandhà daivÅæ prak­tim ÃÓrità mahÃtmÃna÷, te, bhÆtÃdim avyayam vÃÇmanasÃgocaranÃmakarmasvarÆpaæ paramakÃruïikatayà sÃdhuparitrÃïÃya manu«yatvenÃvatÅrïaæ mÃæ j¤ÃtvÃ+ananyamanaso mÃæ bhajante; matpriyatvÃtirekeïa madbhajanena vinà manasaÓ cÃtmanaÓ ca bÃhyakaraïÃnÃæ ca dhÃraïam alabhamÃnà madbhajanaikaprayojanà bhajante // BhGR_9.13 // satataæ kÅrtayanto mÃæ yatantaÓ ca d­¬havratÃ÷ | namasyantaÓ ca mÃæ bhaktyà nityayuktà upÃsate || BhG_9.14 || atyarthamatpriyatvena matkÅrtanayatananamaskÃrair vinà k«aïÃïumÃtre 'py ÃtmadhÃraïam alabhamÃnÃ÷, madguïaviÓe«avÃcÅni mannÃmÃni sm­tvà pulakäcitasarvÃÇgÃ÷ har«agadgadakaïÂhÃ÷, nÃrÃyaïak­«ïavÃsedevety evam ÃdÅni satataæ kÅrtayanta÷, tathaiva yatanta÷ matkarmasv arcanÃdike«u, tadupakÃre«u bhavananandanavanakaraïÃdike«u ca d­¬hasaÇkalpà yatamÃnÃ÷, bhaktibhÃrÃvanamitamanobuddhyabhimÃnapadadvayakaradvayaÓirobhir a«ÂÃÇgair acintitapÃæsukardamaÓarkarÃdike dharÃtale daï¬avat praïipatanta÷, satataæ mÃæ nityayuktÃ÷ nityayogaæ kÃÇk«amÃïà ÃtmÃntaæ maddÃsyavyavasÃyina÷ upÃsate // BhGR_9.14 // j¤Ãnayaj¤ena cÃpy anye yajanto mÃm upÃsate | ekatvena p­thaktvena bahudhà viÓvatomukham || BhG_9.15 || anye 'pi mahÃtmana÷ pÆrvoktai÷ kÅrtanÃdibhir j¤ÃnÃkhyena yaj¤ena ca yajanto mÃm upÃsate / katham? bahudhà p­thaktvena jagadÃkÃreïa, viÓvatomukham viÓvaprakÃram avasthitaæ mÃm ekatvenopÃsate / etad uktaæ bhavati bhagavÃn vÃsudeva eva nÃmarÆpavibhÃgÃnarhÃtisÆk«macidacidvastuÓarÅras san satyasaÇkalpo vividhavibhaktanÃmarÆpasthÆlacidacidvastuÓarÅra÷ syÃm iti saækalpya sa eka eva devatiryaÇmanu«yasthÃvarÃkhyavicitrajagaccharÅro 'vati«Âhata ity anusaædadhÃnÃÓ ca mÃm upÃsate iti // BhGR_9.15 // tathà hi viÓvaÓarÅro 'ham evÃvasthita ity Ãha ahaæ kratur ahaæ yaj¤a÷ svadhÃ+aham aham au«adham | mantro 'ham aham evÃjyam aham agnir ahaæ hutam || BhG_9.16 || ahaæ kratu÷ ahaæ jyoti«ÂomÃdika÷ kratu÷; aham eva mahÃyaj¤a÷; aham eva pit­gaïapu«Âidà svadhÃ; au«adhaæ haviÓ cÃham eva; aham eva ca mantra÷; aham eva ca Ãjyam / pradarÓanÃrtham idam somÃdikaæ ca havir aham evetyartha÷; aham ÃhavanÅyÃdiko 'gni÷; homaÓ cÃham eva // BhGR_9.16 // pitÃ+aham asya jagato mÃtà dhÃtà pitÃmaha÷ | vedyaæ pavitram oÇkÃra ­k sÃma yajur eva ca || BhG_9.17 || asya sthÃvarajaÇgamÃtmakasya jagata÷, tatra tatra pit­tvena, mÃt­tvena, dhÃt­tvena, pitÃmahatvena ca vartamÃno 'ham eva / atra dhÃt­Óabdo mÃtÃpit­vyatirikte utpattiprayojake cetanaviÓe«e vartate / yat ki¤cid vedavedyaæ pavitram pÃvanam,tad aham eva / vedakaÓ ca vedabÅjabhÆta÷ praïavo 'ham eva / ­ksÃmayajurÃtmako vedaÓ cÃham eva // BhGR_9.17 // gatir bhartà prabhus sÃk«Å nivÃsaÓ Óaraïaæ suh­t | prabhavapralayasthÃnaæ nidhÃnaæ bÅjam avyayam || BhG_9.18 || gamyata iti gati÷; tatra tatra prÃpyasthÃnam ityartha÷; bhartà dhÃrayitÃ, prabhu÷ ÓÃsitÃ, sÃk«Å sÃk«Ãdd­«ÂÃ, nivÃsa÷ vÃsasthÃnaæ veÓmÃdi / Óaraïam / i«Âasya prÃpakatayÃ+ani«Âasya nivÃraïatayà ca samÃÓrayaïÅyaÓ cetana÷ Óaraïam / sa cÃham eva; suk­d dhitai«Å, prabhavapralayasthÃnam yasya kasyacid yatra kutracid utpattipralayayor yat sthÃnam, tad aham eva / nidhÃnaæ nidhÅyata iti nidhÃnam, utpÃdyam upasaæhÃryaæ cÃham evetyartha÷; avyayaæ bÅjam tatra tatra vyayarahitaæ yat kÃraïam, tad aham eva // BhGR_9.18 // tapÃmy aham ahaæ var«aæ nig­hïÃmy ity uts­jyÃmi ca | am­taæ caiva m­tyuÓ ca sad asac cÃham arjuna || BhG_9.19 || agnyÃdityÃdirÆpeïÃham eva tapÃmi; grÅ«mÃdÃv aham eva var«aæ nig­hïÃmi / tathà var«Ãsu cÃham evots­jÃmi / am­taæ caiva m­tyuÓ ca / yena jÅvati loko yena ca mriyate, tadubhayam aham eva / kim atra bahunoktena; sadasac cÃham eva / sad yad vartate, asad yad atÅtam anÃgataæ ca sarvÃvasthÃvasthitacidacidvastuÓarÅratayà tat tat prakÃro 'ham evÃvasthita ityartha÷ / evaæ bahudhà p­thaktvena vibhaktanÃmarÆpÃvasthitak­tsnajagaccharÅratayà tatprakÃro 'ham evÃvasthita ity ekatvaj¤ÃnenÃnanusaædadhÃnÃÓ ca mÃm upÃsate // BhGR_9.19 // evaæ mahÃtmanÃæ j¤ÃninÃæ bhagavadanubhavaikabhogÃnÃæ v­ttam uktvà te«Ãm eva viÓe«aæ darÓayitum aj¤ÃnÃæ kÃmakÃmÃnÃæ v­ttam Ãha traividyà mÃæ somapÃ÷ pÆtapÃpÃ÷ yaj¤air i«Âvà svargatiæ prÃrthayante | te puïyam ÃsÃdya surendralokam aÓnanti divyÃn divi devabhogÃn || BhG_9.20 || te taæ bhuktvà svargalokaæ viÓÃlaæ k«Åïe puïye martyalokaæ viÓanti | evaæ trayÅdharmam anuprapannÃ÷ gatÃgataæ kÃmakÃmà labhante || BhG_9.21 || ­gyajussÃmarÆpÃs tisro vidyÃ÷ trividyam; kevalaæ trividyani«ÂhÃs traividyÃ÷, na tu trayyantani«ÂhÃ÷ / trayyantani«Âhà hi mahÃtmana÷ pÆrvoktaprakÃreïa nikhilavedavedyaæ mÃm eva j¤ÃtvÃ+atimÃtramadbhaktikÃritakÅrtanÃdibhir j¤Ãnayaj¤ena ca madekaprÃpyà mÃm evopÃsate / traividyÃs tu vedapratipÃdyakevalendrÃdiyÃgaÓi«ÂasomÃn pibanta÷, pÆtapÃpÃ÷ svargÃdiprÃptivirodhipÃpÃt pÆtÃ÷, tai÷ kevalendrÃdidevatyatayÃ+anusaæhitair yaj¤air vastutas tadrÆpaæ mÃm i«ÂvÃ, tathÃvasthitaæ mÃm ajÃnanta÷ svargagatiæ prÃrthayante / te puïyam du÷khÃsaæbhinnaæ surendralokaæ prÃpya tatra tatra divyÃn devabhogÃn aÓnanti / te taæ viÓÃlaæ svargalokaæ bhuktvà tadanubhavahetubhÆte puïye k«Åïe punar api martyalokaæ viÓanti / evaæ trayyantasiddhaj¤ÃnavidhurÃ÷ kÃmyasvargÃdikÃmÃ÷ kevalaæ trayÅdharmam anuprapannÃ÷ gatÃgataæ labhante alpÃsthirasvargÃdÅn anubhÆya puna÷ punar nivartanta ityartha÷ // BhGR_9.20,21 // mahÃtmanas tu niratiÓayapriyarÆpamaccintanaæ k­tvà mÃm anavadhikÃtiÓayÃnandaæ prÃpyana punar Ãvartanta iti te«Ãæ viÓe«aæ darÓayati ananyÃÓ cintayanto mÃæ ye janÃ÷ paryupÃsate | te«Ãæ nityÃbhiyuktÃnÃæ yogak«emaæ vahÃmy aham || BhG_9.22 || ananyÃ÷ ananyaprayojanÃ÷, maccintanena vinÃ+ÃtmadhÃraïÃlÃbhÃn maccintanaikaprayojanÃ÷ mÃæ cintayanto ye mahÃtmÃno janÃ÷ paryupÃsate sarvakalyÃnïaguïÃnvitaæ sarvavibhÆtiyuktaæ mÃæ parita upÃsate, anyÆnam upÃsate, te«Ãæ nityÃbhiyuktÃnÃm mayi nityÃbhiyogaæ kÃÇk«amÃïÃnÃm, aham matprÃptilak«aïaæ yogam, apunarÃv­ttirÆpaæ k«emam ca vahÃmi // BhGR_9.22 // ye tv anyadevatÃbhaktà yajante ÓraddhayÃ+anvitÃ÷ | te 'pi mÃm eva kaunteya yajanty avidhipÆrvakam || BhG_9.23 || ye tv indrÃdidevatÃbhaktÃ÷ kevalatrayÅni«ÂhÃ÷ ÓraddhayÃ+anvitÃ÷ indrÃdÅn yajante, te 'pi pÆrvoktena nyÃyena sarvasya maccharÅratayà madÃtmakatvena, indrÃdiÓabdÃnÃæ ca madvÃcitvÃd vastuto mÃm eva yajante; api tv avidhipÆrvakaæ yajante / indrÃdÅnÃæ devatÃnÃæ karamsvÃrÃdhyatayà anvayaæ yathà vedÃntavÃkyÃni, "caturhotÃro yatra saæpadaæ gacchanti deai÷" ityÃdÅni vidadhati, na tatpÆrvakaæ yajante / vedÃntavÃkyajÃtaæ hi paramapuru«aÓarÅratayÃ+avasthitÃnÃm indrÃdÅnÃm ÃrÃdhyatvaæ vidadhad atmabhÆtasya paramapuru«asyaiva sÃk«Ãd ÃrÃdhyatvaæ vidadhÃti / caturhotÃra÷ agnihotradarÓapÆrïamÃsÃdÅni karmÃïi, yatra paramÃtmany ÃtmatayÃ+avasthite saty eva taccharÅrabhÆtendrÃdidevai÷; saæpadaæ gacchanti indrÃdidevÃnÃm ÃrÃdhanÃny etÃni karmÃïÅtÅmÃæ saæpadaæ gacchantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_9.23 // atas traividyà indrÃdiÓarÅrasya paramapuru«asyÃrÃdhanÃny etÃni karmÃïi; ÃrÃdhyaÓ ca sa eveti na jÃnanti, te ca parimitaphalabhÃginaÓ cyavanasvabhÃvÃÓ ca bhavanti; tad Ãha ahaæ hi sarvayaj¤ÃnÃæ bhoktà ca prabhur eva ca | na tu mÃm abhijÃnanti tattvenÃtaÓ cyavanti te || BhG_9.24 || prabhur eva ca tatra tatra phalapradÃtà cÃham eva ityartha÷ // BhGR_9.24 // aho mahad idaæ vaicitryam, yad ekasminn eva karmaïi vartamÃnÃ÷ saÇkalpamÃtrabhedena kecid atyalpaphalabhÃginaÓ cyavanasvabhÃvÃÓ ca bhavanti; kecana anavadhikÃtiÓayÃnandaparamapuru«aprÃptirÆpaphalabhÃgino 'punarÃvartinaÓ ca bhavantÅty Ãha yÃnti devavratà devÃn pitQn yÃnti pit­vratÃ÷ | bhÆtÃni yÃnti bhÆtejyÃ÷ yÃnti madyÃjino 'pi mÃm || BhG_9.25 || vrataÓabda÷ saÇklpavÃcÅ; devavratÃ÷ darÓapÆrïamÃsÃdibhi÷ karmabhi÷ indrÃdÅn yajÃmahe iti indrÃdiyajanasaÇkalpà ye, te indrÃdÅn devÃn yÃnti / ye ca pit­yaj¤Ãdibhi÷ pitQn yajÃmahe iti pit­yajanasaÇkalpÃ÷, te pitQn yÃnti / ye ca "yak«araka«a÷piÓÃcÃdÅni bhÆtÃni yajÃmahe" iti bhÆtayajanasaÇkalpÃ÷, te bhÆtÃni yÃnti / ye te tair eva yaj¤ai÷ "devapit­bhÆtaÓarÅrakaæ paramÃtmÃnaæ bhagavantaæ vÃsudevaæ yajÃmahe" iti mÃæ yajante, te madyÃjino mÃm eva yÃnti / devÃdivratÃ÷ devÃdÅn prÃpya tais saha parimitaæ bhogaæ bhuktvà te«Ãæ vinaÓakÃle tais saha vina«Âà bhavanti / madyÃjinas tu mÃm anÃdinidhanaæ sarvaj¤aæ satyasaÇkalpam anavadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïamahodadhim anavadhikÃtiÓayÃnandaæ prÃpya na punar nivartanta ityartha÷ // BhGR_9.25 // madyÃjinÃm ayam api viÓe«o 'stÅty Ãha patraæ pu«paæ phalaæ toyaæ yo me bhaktyà prayacchati | tad ahaæ bhaktyupah­tam aÓnÃmi prayatÃtmana÷ || BhG_9.26 || sarvasulabhaæ patraæ và pu«paæ và phalaæ và toyaæ và yo bhaktyà me prayacchati atyarthamatpriyatvena tatpradÃnena vinÃ+ÃtmadhÃraïam alabhamÃnatayà tadekaprayojano yo me patrÃdikaæ dadÃti; tasya prayatÃtmana÷ tatpradÃnaikaprayojanatvarÆpaÓuddhiyuktamanasa÷, tat tathÃvidhabhaktyupah­tam, aham sarveÓvaro nikhilajagadudayavibhavalayalÅlÃ+avÃptasamastakÃma÷ satyasaÇkalpo 'navadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïa÷ svÃbhÃvikÃnavadhikÃtiÓayÃnandasvÃnubhave vartamÃno 'pi, manorathapathadÆravarti priyaæ prÃpyaivÃÓnÃmi / yathoktaæ mok«adharme, "yÃ÷ kriyÃ÷ saæprayuktÃs syur ekÃntagatabuddhibhi÷ / tÃ÷ sarvÃ÷ Óirasà deva÷ pratig­hïÃti vai svayam" iti // BhGR_9.26 // yasmÃj j¤ÃninÃæ mahÃtmanÃæ vÃÇmanasÃgocaro 'yaæ viÓe«a÷, tasmÃt tvaæ ca j¤ÃnÅ bhÆtvà uktalak«aïabhaktibhÃrÃvanamitÃtmà ÃtmÅya÷ kÅrtanayatanÃrcanapraïÃmÃdikaæ satataæ kurvÃïo laukikaæ vaidikaæ ca nityanaimittikaæ karma cetthaæ kurv ity Ãhà yat karo«i yad aÓnÃsi yaj jaho«i dadÃsi yat | yat tapasyasi kaunteya tat kuru«va madarpaïam || BhG_9.27 || yad dehayÃtrÃÓe«abhÆtaæ laukikaæ karma karo«i, yac ca dehadhÃraïÃyÃÓnÃsi, yac ca vaidikaæ homadÃnatapa÷prabh­ti nityanaimittikaæ karma karo«i, tat sarvaæ madarpaïaæ kuru«va / arpyata ity arpaïam sarvasya laukikasya vaidikasya ca karmaïa÷ kart­tvaæ bhokt­tvam ÃrÃdhyatvaæ ca yathà mayi samarpitaæ bhavati tathà kuru / etad uktaæ bhavati yÃgadÃnÃdi«u ÃrÃdhyatayà pratÅyamÃnÃnÃæ devÃdÅnÃæ karmakartur bhoktu÷ tava ca madÅyatayà matsaÇkalpÃyattasvarÆpasthitiprav­ttitayà ca mayy eva paramaÓe«iïi paramakartari tvÃæ ca kartÃraæ bhoktÃram ÃrÃdhakam, ÃrÃdhyaæ ca devatÃjÃtam, ÃrÃdhanaæ ca kriyÃjÃtaæ sarvaæ samarpaya; tava manniyÃmyatÃpÆrvakamacche«ataikarasatÃm ÃrÃdhyÃdes caitatsvabhÃvagarbhatÃm atyarthaprÅtiyukto 'nusaædhatsva iti // BhGR_9.27 // ÓubhÃÓubhaphalair evaæ mok«yase karmabandhanai÷ | saænyÃsayogayuktÃtmà vimukto mÃm upai«yasi || BhG_9.28 || evaæ saænyÃsÃkhyayogayuktamanÃ÷ ÃtmÃnaæ macche«atÃmanniyÃmyataikarasaæ karma ca sarvaæ madÃrÃdhanam anusaædadhÃno laukikaæ vaidikaæ ca karma kurvan ÓubhÃÓubhaphalair anantai÷ prÃcÅnakarmÃkhyair bandhanair matprÃptivirodhibhis sarvair mok«yase; tair vimukto mÃm evopai«yasi // BhGR_9.28 // mamemaæ paramam atilokaæ svabhÃvaæ Ó­ïu samo 'haæ sarvabhÆte«u na me dve«yo 'sti na priya÷ | ye bhajanti tu mÃæ bhaktyà mayi te te«u cÃpy aham || BhG_9.29 || devatiryaÇmanu«yasthÃvarÃtmanÃ+avasthite«u jÃtitaÓ cÃkÃrata÷ svabhÃvato j¤ÃnataÓ cÃtyantotk­«ÂÃpak­«ÂarÆpeïa vartamÃne«u sarve«u bhÆte«u samÃÓrayaïÅyatve samo 'ham; ayaæ jÃtyÃkÃrasvabhÃvaj¤ÃnÃdibhir nirk­«Âa iti samÃÓrayaïe na me dve«yo 'sti udvejanÅyatayà na tyÃjyo 'sti / tathà samÃÓritatvÃtirekeïa jÃtyÃdibhir atyantotk­«Âo 'yam iti tadvyuktatayà samÃÓrayaïe na kaÓcit priyo 'sti na saægrÃhyo 'sti / api tu atyarthamatpriyatvena madbhajanena vinÃ+ÃtmadhÃraïÃlÃbhÃn madbhajanaikaprayojanà ye mÃæ bhajante, te jÃtyÃdibhir utk­«Âà apak­«Âà và matsamÃnaguïavad yathÃsukhaæ mayy eva vartante / aham api te«u madutk­«Âe«v iva varte // BhGR_9.29 // tatrÃpi api cet sudurÃcÃro bhajate mÃm ananyabhÃk | sÃdhur eva sa mantavya÷ samyagvyavasito hi sa÷ || BhG_9.30 || tatra tatra jÃtiviÓe«e jÃtÃnÃæ ya÷ samÃcÃra upÃdeya÷ pariharaïÅyaÓ ca, tasmÃd ativ­tto 'py uktaprakÃreïa mÃm ananyabhÃk bhajanaikaprayojano bhajate cet, sÃdhur eva sa÷ vai«ïavÃgresara eva sa÷ / mantavya÷ bahumantavya÷ pÆrvoktais sama ityartha÷ / kuta etat? samyagvyavasito hi sa÷ yato 'sya vyavasÃya÷ susamÅcÅna÷ bhagavÃn nikhilajagadekakÃraïabhÆta÷ paraæ brahma nÃrÃyaïaÓ carÃcarapatir asmatsvÃmÅ mama gurur mama suh­n mama paramaæ bhogyam iti sarvair du«prÃpo 'yaæ vyavasÃyas tena k­ta÷; tatkÃryaæ cÃnanyaprayojanaæ nirantaraæ bhajanaæ tasyÃsti ata÷ sÃdhur eva; bahumantavya÷ / asmin vyavasÃye, tatkÃrye coktaprakÃrabhajane saæpanne sati tasyÃcÃravyatikrama÷ svalpavaikalyam iti na tÃvatÃ+anÃdaraïÅya÷, api tu bahumantavya evetyartha÷ // BhGR_9.30 // nanu "nÃvirato duÓcaritÃn nÃÓÃnto nÃsamÃhita÷ / nÃÓantamÃnaso vÃ+api praj¤Ãnenainam ÃpnuyÃt // BhGR_1." ityÃdiÓrute÷ ÃcÃravyatikrama uttarottarabhajanotpattipravÃhaæ niruïaddhÅty atra Ãha k«ipraæ bhavati dharmÃtmà ÓaÓvacchÃntiæ nigacchati | kaunteya pratijÃnÅhi na me bhakta÷ praïaÓyati || BhG_9.31 || matpriyatvakÃritÃnanyaprayojanamadbhajanena vidhÆtapÃpatayaiva samÆlonmÆlitarajastamoguïa÷ k«ipraæ dharmÃtmà bhavati k«ipram eva virodhirahitasaparikaramadbhajanaikamanà bhavati / evaærÆpabhajanam eva hi "dharmasyÃsya parantapa" iti upakrame dharmaÓabdoditam / ÓaÓvacchÃntiæ nigacchati ÓaÓvatÅm apunarÃvartinÅæ matprÃptivirodhyÃcÃraniv­ttiæ gacchati / kaunteya tvam evÃsminn arthe pratij¤Ãæ kuru madbhaktÃv upakrÃnto virodhyÃcÃramiÓro 'pi na naÓyati; api tu madbhaktimÃhÃtmyena sarvaæ virodhijÃtaæ nÃÓayitvà ÓÃÓvatÅæ virodhiniv­ttim adhigamya k«ipraæ paripÆrïabhaktir bhavatÅti // BhGR_9.31 // mÃæ hi pÃrtha vyapÃÓritya ye 'pi syu÷ pÃpayonaya÷ | striyo vaiÓyÃs tathà ÓÆdrÃs te 'pi yÃnti parÃæ gatim || BhG_9.32 || kiæ punar brÃhmaïÃ÷ puïyà bhaktà rÃjar«ayas tathà | anityam asukhaæ lokam imaæ prÃpya bhajasva mÃm || BhG_9.33 || striyo vaiÓyÃ÷ ÓÆdrÃÓ ca pÃpayonayo 'pi mÃæ vyapÃÓritya parÃæ gatiæ yÃnti; kiæ puna÷ puïyayonayo brÃhmaïà rÃjar«ayaÓ ca madbhaktim ÃsthitÃ÷ / atas tvaæ rÃjar«ir asthiraæ tÃpatrayÃbhihatatayà asukhaæ cemaæ lokaæ prÃpya vartamÃno mÃæ bhajasva // BhGR_9.32,33 // bhaktisvarÆpam Ãha manmanà bhava madbhakto madyÃjÅ mÃæ namaskuru | mÃm evai«yasi yuktvaivam ÃtmÃnaæ matparÃyaïa÷ || BhG_9.34 || manmanà bhava mayi sarveÓvareÓvare, nikhilaheyapratyanÅkakalyÃïaikatÃne, sarvaj¤e, satyasaÇkalpe nikhilajagadekakÃraïe, parasmin brahmaïi, puru«ottame, puï¬arÅkadalÃmalÃyatÃk«e, svacchanÅlajÅmÆtasaÇkÃÓe, yugapaduditadinakarasahasrasad­Óatejasi, lÃvaïyÃm­tamahodadhau, udÃrapÅvaracaturbÃhau, atyujjvalapÅtÃmbare, amalakirÅÂamakarakuï¬alahÃrakeyÆrakaÂakabhÆ«ite, apÃrakÃruïyasauÓÅlyasaundaryamÃdhuryagÃmbhÅryÃudÃryavÃtsalyajaladhau, anÃlocitaviÓe«ÃÓe«alokaÓaraïye sarvasvÃmini tailadhÃrÃvad avicchedena nivi«Âamanà bhava / tad eva viÓina«Âi madbhakta÷ atyarthamatpriyatvena yukto manmanà bhavetyartha÷ / punar pi viÓina«Âi madyÃjÅ anavadhikÃtiÓayapriyamadanubhavakÃritamadyajanaparo bhava / yajanaæ nÃmaparipÆrïaÓe«av­tti÷ / aupacÃrikasÃæsparÓikÃbhyavahÃrikÃdisakalabhogapradÃnarÆpo hi yÃga÷ / yathà madanubhavajanitanirvadhikÃtiÓayaprÅtikÃritamadyajanaparo bhavasi, tathà manmanà bhavety uktaæ bhavati / punar api tad eva viÓina«Âi mÃæ namaskuru / anavadhikÃtiÓayapriyamadanubhavakÃritÃtyarthapriyÃÓe«aÓe«av­ttau aparyavasyan mayy antarÃtmani atimÃtraprahvÅbhÃvavyavasÃyaæ kuru / matparÃyaïa÷ aham eva param ayanaæ yasyÃsau matparÃyaïa÷; mayà vinÃ+ÃtmadhÃraïÃsaæbhÃvanayà madÃÓraya ityartha÷ / evam ÃtmÃnaæ yuktvà matparÃyaïas evam anavadhikÃtiÓayaprÅtyà madanubhavasamarthaæ mana÷ prÃpya mÃm evai«yasi / ÃtmaÓabdo hy atra manovi«aya÷ / evaærÆpeïa manasà mÃæ dhyÃtvà mÃm anubhÆya mÃm i«Âvà mÃæ namask­tya matparÃyaïo mÃm eva prÃpsyasÅtyartha÷ / tad evaæ laukikÃni ÓarÅradhÃraïÃrthÃni, vaidikÃni ca nityanaimittikÃni karmÃïi matprÅtaye macche«ataikaraso mayaiva kÃrita iti kurvan satataæ matkÅrtanayatananamaskÃrÃdikÃn prÅtyà kurvÃïo manniyÃmyaæ nikhilajagan macche«ataikarasam iti cÃnusandhÃna÷ atyarthapriyamadguïagaïaæ cÃnusandhÃyÃharahar uktalak«aïam idam upÃsanam upÃdadÃno mÃm eva prÃpsyasi // BhGR_9.34 // ******************** ADHYAYA 10 ******************** bhaktiyoga÷ saparikara ukta÷ / idÃnÅæ bhaktyutpattaye tadviv­ddhaye ca bhgavato niraÇkuÓÃiÓvaryÃdikalyÃïaguïagaïÃnantyam, k­tsnasya jagatas taccharÅratayà tadÃtmakatvena tatpravartyatvaæ ca prapa¤cyate ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca bhÆya eva mahÃbÃho Ó­ïu me paramaæ vaca÷ | yat te 'haæ prÅyamÃïÃya vak«yÃmi hitakÃmyayà || BhG_1.101 || mama mÃhÃtmyaæ Órutvà prÅyamÃïÃya te madbhaktyutpattiviv­ddhirÆpahitakÃmanayà bhÆyo manmÃhÃtmyaprapa¤cavi«ayam eva paramaæ vaco yad vak«yÃmi; tad avahitamanÃÓ Ó­ïu // BhGR_1.101 // na me vidu÷ suragaïÃ÷ prabhavaæ na mahar«aya÷ | aham Ãdir hi devÃnÃæ mahar«ÅïÃæ ca sarvaÓa÷ || BhG_1.102 || suragaïà mahar«ayaÓ cÃtÅndriyÃrthadarÓino 'dhikataraj¤Ãnà api me prabhavaæ prabhÃvaæ na vidu÷ mama nÃmakarmasvarÆpasvabhÃvÃdikaæ na jÃnanti; yatas te«Ãæ devÃnÃæ mahar«ÅïÃæ ca sarvaÓo 'ham Ãdi÷ te«Ãæ svarÆpasya j¤ÃnaÓaktyÃdeÓ cÃham Ãdi÷; te«Ãæ devatvamahar«itvÃdihetubhÆtapuïyÃnuguïaæ mayà dattaæ j¤Ãnaæ parimitam; atas te parimitaj¤Ãnà matsvarÆpÃdikaæ yathÃvan na jÃnanti // BhGR_1.102 // tad etad devÃdyacintyasvayÃthÃtmyavi«ayaj¤Ãnaæ bhaktyutpattivirodhipÃpavimocanopÃyam Ãha yo mÃm ajam anÃdiæ ca vetti lokamaheÓvaram | asaæmƬhas sa martye«u sarvapÃpai÷ pramucyate || BhG_1.103 || na jÃyata ity aja÷, anena vikÃridravyÃd acetanÃt tatsaæs­«ÂÃt saæsÃricetanÃc ca visajÃtÅyatvam uktam / saæsÃricetanasya hi karmak­tÃcitsaæsargo janma / anÃdim ity anena padena Ãdimato 'jÃn muktÃtmano visajÃtÅyatvam uktam / muktÃtmano hy ajatvam Ãdimat; tasya heyasaæbandhasya pÆrvav­ttatvÃt tadarhatÃsti / ato 'nÃdim ity anena tadanarhatayà tatpratyanÅkatocyate; "niravadyam" ityÃdiÓrutyà ca / evaæ heyasaæbandhapratyanÅkasvarÆpatayà tadanarhaæ mÃæ lokamaheÓvaram lokeÓvarÃïÃm apÅÓvaraæ martye«v asaæmƬho yo vetti; itarasajÃtÅyatayaikÅk­tya moha÷ saæmoha÷, tadrahito 'saæmƬha÷ sa madbhaktyutpattivirodhibhis sarvai÷ pÃpai÷ pramucyate / etad uktaæ bhavati loke manu«yÃïÃæ rÃjà itaramanu«yasajÃtÅya÷ kenacit karmaïà tadÃdhipatyaæ prÃpta÷; tathà devÃnÃm adhipatir api; tathÃï¬Ãdhipatir apÅtarasaæsÃrisajÃtÅya÷; tasyÃpi bhÃvanÃtrayÃntargatatvÃt / "yo brahmÃïaæ vidadhÃti" iti ÓruteÓ ca / tathÃnye 'pi ye kecanÃïimÃdyaiÓvaryaæ prÃptÃ÷ / ayaæ tu lokamaheÓvara÷ kÃryakÃraïÃvasthÃd acetanÃd baddhÃn muktÃc ca cetanÃd iÓitavyÃt sarvasmÃn nikhilaheyapratyanÅkÃnavadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïaikatÃnatayà niyamanaikasvabhÃvatayà ca visajÃtÅya itÅtrasajÃtÅyatÃmoharahito yo mÃæ vetti, sa sarvai÷ pÃpai÷ pramucyate iti // BhGR_1.103 // evaæ svasvabhÃvÃnusandhÃnena bhaktyutpattivirodhipÃpanirasanam, virodhinirasanà devÃrthato bhaktyutpattiæ ca pratipÃdya svÃiÓvaryasvakalyÃïaguïagaïaprapa¤cÃnusandhÃnena bhaktiviv­ddhiprakÃram Ãha buddhir j¤Ãnam asaæmoha÷ k«amà satyaæ dama÷ Óama÷ | sukhaæ du÷khaæ bhavo 'bhÃvo bhayaæ cÃbhayam eva ca || BhG_1.104 || ahiæsà samatà tu«Âhis tapo dÃnaæ yaÓo 'yaÓa÷ | bhavanti bhÃvà bhÆtÃnÃæ matta eva p­thagvidhÃ÷ || BhG_1.105 || buddhi÷ manaso nirÆpaïasÃmarthyam, j¤Ãnam cidacidvastuviÓe«avi«ayo niÓcaya÷, asaæmoha÷ pÆrvag­hÅtÃd rajatÃder visajÃtÅye ÓuktikÃdivastuni sajÃtÅyatÃbuddhiniv­tti÷; k«amà manovikÃrahetau saty apy avik­tamanastvam; satyam yathÃd­«Âavi«ayaæ bhÆtahitarÆpaæ vacanam / tadanuguïà manov­ttir ihÃbhipretÃ, manov­ttiprakaraïÃt / dama÷ bÃhyakaraïÃnÃm anarthavi«ayebhyo niyamanam; Óama÷ anta÷karaïasya tathà niyamanam; sukham ÃtmÃnukÆlÃnubhava÷; du÷kham pratikÆlÃnubhava÷; bhava÷ bhavanam; anukÆlÃnubhavahetukaæ manaso bhavanam; abhÃva÷ pratikÆlÃnubhavahetuko manaso 'vasÃda÷; bhayam ÃgÃmino du÷khasya hetudarÓanajaæ du÷kham; tanniv­tti÷ abhayam; ahiæsà paradu÷khÃhetutvam; samatà Ãtmani suk­tsu vipak«e«u cÃrthÃnarthayos samamatitvam; tu«Âi÷ sarve«v Ãtmasu d­«Âe«u to«asvabhÃvatvam; tapa÷ ÓÃstrÅyo bhogasaÇkocarÆpa÷ kÃyakleÓa÷; dÃnam svakÅyabhogyÃnaæ parasmai pratipÃdanam; yaÓa÷ guïavattÃprathÃ; ayaÓa÷ nairguïyaprathà / etac cobhayaæ tadanuguïamanov­ttidvayaæ mantavyam, tatprakaraïÃt / tapodÃne ca tathà / evam ÃdyÃ÷ sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ bhÃvÃ÷ prav­ttiniv­ttihetavo manov­ttayo matta eva matsaÇkalpÃyattà bhavanti // BhGR_1.104,5 // sarvasya bhÆtajÃtasya s­«Âisthityo÷ pravartayitÃraÓ ca matsaækalpÃyattaprav­ttaya ity Ãha mahar«ayas sapta pÆrve catvÃro manavas tathà | madbhÃvà mÃnasà jÃtà ye«Ãæ loka imÃ÷ prajÃ÷ || BhG_1.106 || pÆrve sapta mahar«aya÷ atÅtamanvantare ye bh­gvÃdayas sapta mahar«ayo nityas­«ÂipravartanÃya brahmaïo manassaæbhavÃ÷, nityasthitipravartanÃya ye ca sÃrvaïikà nÃma catvÃro manava÷ sthitÃ÷, ye«Ãæ santÃnamaye loke jÃtà imÃ÷ sarvÃ÷ prajÃ÷ pratik«aïam ÃpralayÃd apatyÃnÃm utpÃdakÃ÷ pÃlakÃÓ ca bhavanti te bh­gvÃdayo manavaÓ ca madbhÃvÃ÷ mama yo bhÃva÷ sa eva ye«Ãæ bhÃva÷ te madbhÃvÃ÷, manmate sthitÃ÷, matsaÇkalpÃ1nuvartina ityartha÷ // BhGR_1.106 // etÃæ vibhÆtiæ yogaæ ca mama yo vetti tattvata÷ | so 'vikampena yogena yujyate nÃtra saæÓaya÷ || BhG_1.107 || vibhÆti÷ aiÓvaryam / etÃæ sarvasya madÃyattotpattisthitiprav­ttitÃrÆpÃæ vibhÆtim, mama heyapratyanÅkakalyÃïaguïagaïarÆpaæ yogaæ ca yas tattvato vetti, so 'vikampena aprakampyena bhaktiyogena yujyate / nÃtra saæÓaya÷ / madvibhÆtivi«ayaæ kalyÃïaguïavi«ayaæ ca j¤Ãnaæ bhaktiyogavardhanam iti svayam eva drak«yasÅtyabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_1.107 // vibhÆtij¤ÃnavipÃkarÆpÃæ bhaktiv­ddhiæ darÓayati ahaæ, sarvasya prabhavo matta÷ sarvaæ pravartate | iti matvà bhajante mÃæ budhà bhÃvasamanvitÃ÷ || BhG_1.108 || ahaæ, sarvasya vicitracidacitprapa¤casya prabhava÷ utpattikÃraïam, sarvaæ matta eva pravartate itÅdaæ mama svÃbhÃvikaæ niraækuÓÃiÓvaryaæ, sauÓÅlyasaundaryavÃtsalyÃdikalyÃïaguïagaïayogaæ ca matvà budhà j¤Ãnina÷ bhÃvasamanvitÃ÷ mÃæ sarvakalyÃïaguïÃnvitaæ bhajante / bhÃva÷ manov­ttiviÓe«a÷ / mayi sp­hayÃlavo mÃæ bhajanta ityartha÷ // BhGR_1.108 // katham? maccittà madgataprÃïà bodhayanta÷ parasparam | kathayantaÓ ca mÃæ nityaæ tu«yanti ca ramanti ca || BhG_1.109 || maccittÃ÷ mayi nivi«Âamanasa÷, madgataprÃïÃ÷ madgatajÅvitÃ÷, mayà vinÃtmadhÃraïam alabhamÃnà ityartha÷; svai÷ svair anubhÆtÃn madÅyÃn guïÃn parasparaæ bodhayanta÷, madÅyÃni divyÃni ramaïÅyÃni karmÃïi ca kathayanta÷ tu«yanti ca ramanti ca vaktÃras tadvacanenÃnanyaprayojanena tu«yanti; ÓrotÃraÓ ca tacchravaïenÃnavadhikÃtiÓayapriyeïa ramante // BhGR_1.109 // te«Ãæ satatayuktÃnÃæ bhajatÃæ prÅtipÆrvakam | dadÃmi buddhiyogaæ taæ yena mÃm upayÃnti te || BhG_1.1010 || te«Ãæ satatayuktÃnÃm mayi satatayogam ÃÓaæsamÃnÃnÃæ mÃæ bhajamÃnÃnÃm ahaæ tam eva buddhiyogaæ vipÃkadaÓÃpannaæ prÅtipÆrvakaæ dadÃmi; yena te mÃm upayÃnti // BhGR_1.1010 // ki¤ ca, te«Ãm evÃnukampÃrtham aham aj¤Ãnajaæ tama÷ | naÓyÃmy ÃtmabhÃvastho j¤ÃnadÅpena bhÃsvatà || BhG_1.1011 || te«Ãm evÃnugrahÃrtham aham, ÃtmabhÃvastha÷ te«Ãæ manov­ttau vi«ayatayÃvasthita÷ madÅyÃn kalyÃïaguïagaïÃæÓ cÃvi«kurvan madvi«ayaj¤ÃnÃkhyena bhÃsvatà dÅpena j¤ÃnavirodhiprÃcÅnakarmarÆpÃj¤Ãnajaæ madvyatiriktapÆrvÃbhyastavi«ayaprÃvaïyarÆpaæ tamo nÃÓayÃmi // BhGR_1.1011 // arjuna uvÃca evaæ sakaletaravisajÃtÅyaæ bhagavadasÃdhÃraïaæ Ó­ïvatÃæ niratiÓayÃnandajanakaæ kalyÃïaguïagaïayogaæ tadaiÓvaryavitatiæ ca Órutvà tadvistÃraæ ÓrotukÃmo 'rjuna uvÃca paraæ brahma paraæ dhÃma pavitraæ paramaæ bhavÃn | paraæ brahma paraæ dhÃma paramaæ pavitraæ iti yaæ Órutayo vadanti, sa hi bhavÃn / "yato và imÃni bhÆtÃni jÃyante, yena jÃtÃni jÅvanti, yat prayanty abhisaæviÓanti, tad vijij¤Ãsasva tad brahmeti", "brahmavid Ãpnoti param", "sa yo ha vai tat paramaæ brahma veda brahmaiva bhavati" iti / tathà paraæ dhÃma; dhÃmaÓabdo jyotirvacana÷; paraæ jyoti÷ "atha yad ata÷ paro divo jyotir dÅpyate", "paraæ jyotir upasaæpadya svena rÆpeïÃbhini«padyate", "taæ devà jyoti«Ãæ jyoti÷" iti / tathà ca paramaæ pavitram paramaæ pÃvanam; smartur aÓe«akalma«ÃÓle«akaram, vinÃÓakaraæ ca / "yathà pu«karapalÃÓa Ãpo na Óli«yante evam evaævidi pÃpaæ karma na Óli«yate", "tad yathe«ÅkÃtÆlam agnau protaæ pradÆyetaivaæ hÃsya sarve pÃpmÃna÷ pradÆyante", "nÃrÃyaïa paraæ brahma tattvaæ nagarÃyaïa÷ para÷ / nÃrÃyaïa paro jyotir Ãtmà nÃrÃyaïa÷ para÷" iti hi Órutayo vadanti || BhG_1.1012ab || puru«aæ ÓÃÓvataæ divyam Ãdidevam ajaæ vibhum // BhGR_1.1012 // Ãhus tvÃm ­«aya÷ sarve devar«ir nÃradas tathà | asito devalo vyÃsa÷ svayaæ caiva bravÅ«i me || BhG_1.1013 || ­«ayaÓ ca sarve parÃvaratattvayÃthÃtmyavidas tvÃm eva ÓÃÓvataæ divyaæ puru«am Ãdidevam ajaæ vibhum Ãhu÷; tathaiva devar«ir nÃrada÷ asita÷ devala÷ vyÃsaÓ ca / "ye ca devavido vipro ye cÃdhyÃtmavido janÃ÷ / te vadanti mahÃtmÃnaæ k­«ïaæ dharmaæ sanÃtanam // pavitÃïÃæ hi govinda÷ pavitraæ param ucyate / puïyÃnÃm api puïyo 'sau maÇgalÃnÃæ ca maÇgalam / trailokyaæ puï¬arÅkÃk«o devadeva÷ sanÃtana÷ / Ãste harir acintyÃtmà tatraiva madhusÆdana÷ // BhGR_1.", "e«a nÃrÃyaïa÷ ÓrÅmÃn k«ÅrÃrïavaniketana÷ / nÃgaparyaÇkam uts­jya hy Ãgato madhurÃæ purÅm // BhGR_1.", "puïyà dvÃravatÅ tatra yatrÃste madhusÆdaha÷ / sÃk«Ãd deva÷ purÃïo 'sau sa hi dharmas sanÃtana÷" / tathÃ, "yatra nÃrÃyaïo deva÷ paramÃtmà sanÃtana÷ / tatra k­tsnaæ jagat pÃrtha tÅrthÃny ÃyatanÃni ca // tat puïyaæ tat paraæ brahma tat tÅrthaæ tat tapovanam / tatra devar«ayas siddhÃ÷ sarve caiva tapodhanÃ÷ // Ãdidevo mahÃyogÅ yatrÃste madhusÆdana÷ / puïyÃnÃm api tat puïyaæ mà bhÆt te saæÓayo 'tra vai // BhGR_1.", "k­«ïa eva hi lokÃnÃm utpattir api cÃpyaya÷ / k­«ïasya hi k­te bhÆtam idaæ viÓvaæ carÃcaram // BhGR_1." iti / tathà svayam eva bravÅ«i ca, "bhÆmir apo 'nalo vÃyu÷ khaæ mano budhir eva ca / ahaækÃra itÅyaæ me bhinnà prak­tir a«Âadhà // BhGR_1." ityÃdinÃ, "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate" ityantena //1012,13// sarvam etad ­taæ manye yan mÃæ vadasi keÓava | na hi te bhagavan vyaktiæ vidur devà na dÃnavÃ÷ || BhG_1.1014 || ata÷ sarvam etad yathÃvasthitavastukathanaæ manye, na praÓaæsÃdyabhiprÃyam; yan mÃæ prati ananyasÃdhÃraïam anavadhikÃtiÓayaæ svÃbhÃvikaæ tavÃiÓvaryaæ kalyÃïaguïÃnantyaæ ca vadasi / ato bhagavan niratiÓayaj¤ÃnaÓaktibalÃiÓvaryavÅryatejasÃæ nidhe, te vyaktiæ vya¤janaprakÃraæ na hi parimitaj¤Ãnà devà dÃnavÃÓ ca vidu÷ // BhGR_1.1014 // svayam evÃtmanÃtmÃnaæ vettha tvaæ puru«ottama | bhÆtabhÃvana bhÆteÓa devadeva jagatpate || BhG_1.1015 || he puru«ottama, ÃtmanÃ, ÃtmÃnam tvÃæ svayam eva svena j¤Ãnenaiva vettha / bhÆtabhÃvana; sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃm utpÃdayita÷, bhÆteÓa sarve«Ãæ niyanta÷, devadeva daivatÃnÃm api paramadaivata, yathà manu«yam­gapak«isarÅs­pÃdÅn saundaryasauÓÅlyÃdikalyÃïaguïagaïair daivatÃni atÅtya vartante, tathà tÃni sarvÃïi daivatÃny api tais tair guïais atÅtya vartamÃna, jagatpate jagatsvÃmin // BhGR_1.1015 // vaktum arhasy aÓe«eïa divyà hy ÃtmavibhÆtaya÷ | yÃbhir vibhÆtibhir lokÃn imÃæs tvaæ vyÃpya ti«Âhasi || BhG_1.1016 || divyÃ÷ tvadasÃdhÃraïyo vibhÆtayo yÃ÷, tÃs tvam evÃÓe«eïa vaktum arhasi / tvam eva vya¤jayetyartha÷ / yÃbhir anantÃbhir vibhÆtibhi÷ yair niyamanaviÓe«air yukta÷ imÃn lokÃn tvaæ niyant­tvena vyÃpya ti«Âhasi // BhGR_1.1016 // kathaæ vidyÃm ahaæ yogÅ tvÃæ sadà paricintayan | ke«u ke«u ca bhÃve«u cintyo 'si bhagavan mayà || BhG_1.1017 || ahaæ yogÅ bhaktiyogani«Âhas san bhaktyà tvÃæ sadà paricintayan cintayituæ prav­tta÷ cintanÅyaæ tvÃæ paripÆrïÃiÓvaryÃdikalyÃïaguïagaïaæ kathaæ vidyÃm? pÆrvoktabuddhij¤ÃnÃdibhÃvavyatirikte«u ke«u ke«u ca bhÃve«u mayà niyant­tvena cintyo 'si? // BhGR_1.1017 // vistareïÃtmano yogaæ vibhÆtiæ ca janÃrdana | bhÆya÷ kathaya t­ptir hi Ó­ïvato nÃsti me 'm­tam || BhG_1.1018 || "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate" iti saæk«epeïoktaæ tava sra«Â­tvÃdiyogaæ vibhÆtiæ niyamanaæ ca bhÆyo vistareïa kathaya / tvayocyamÃnaæ tvanmÃhÃtmyÃm­taæ Ó­ïvato me t­ptir nÃsti; hi mamÃt­ptis tvayaiva viditetyabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_1.1018 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca hanta te kathayi«yÃmi vibhÆtÅr ÃtmanaÓ ÓubhÃ÷ | prÃdhÃnyata÷ kuruÓre«Âha nÃsty anto vistarasya me || BhG_1.1019 || he kuruÓre«Âha! madÅyÃ÷ kalyÃïÅr vibhÆtÅ÷ prÃdhÃnyatas te kathayi«yÃmi / prÃdhanyaÓabdena utkar«o vivak«ita÷; "purodhasÃæ ca mukhyaæ mÃm" iti hi vak«yate / jagaty utk­«ÂÃ÷ kÃÓcana vibhÆtÅr vak«yÃmi, vistareïa vaktuæ Órotuæ ca na Óakyate, tÃsÃm ÃnantyÃt / vibhÆtitvaæ nÃma niyÃmyatvam; sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ buddhyÃdaya÷ p­thagvidhà bhÃvà matta eva bhavantÅty uktvÃ, "etÃæ vibhÆtiæ yogaæ ca mama yo vetti tattvata÷" iti pratipÃdanÃt / tathà tatra yogaÓabdanirdi«Âaæ sra«Â­tvÃdikaæ vibhutiÓabdanirdi«Âaæ tatpravartyatvam iti hy uktaæ punaÓ ca, "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate / iti matvà bhajante mÃæ budhà bhÃvasamanvitÃ÷" iti // BhGR_1.1019 // tatra sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ pravartanarÆpaæ niyamanam ÃtmatayÃvasthÃyetÅmam artham, yogaÓabdanirdi«Âaæ sarvasya sra«Â­tvaæ pÃlayit­tvaæ saæhart­tvaæ ceti suspa«Âam Ãha aham Ãtmà gu¬ÃkeÓa sarvabhÆtÃÓayasthita÷ | aham ÃdiÓ ca madhyaæ ca bhÆtÃnÃm anta eva ca || BhG_1.1020 || sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ mama ÓarÅrabhÆtÃnÃm ÃÓaye h­daye aham ÃtmatayÃvasthita÷ / Ãtmà hi nÃma ÓarÅrasya sarvÃtmanà ÃdhÃra÷, niyantÃ, Óe«Å ca / tathà vak«yate, "sarvasya cÃhaæ h­di sannivi«Âo mattas sm­tir j¤Ãnam apohanaæ ca", "ÅÓvaras sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ h­ddeÓe 'rjuna ti«Âhati / bhrÃmayan sarvabhÆtÃni yantrÃrƬhÃni mÃyayà // BhGR_1." iti / ÓrÆyate ca, "ya÷ sarve«u bhÆte«u ti«Âhan sarvebhyo bhÆtebhyo 'ntaro yaæ sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni na vidu÷, yasya sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni ÓarÅraæ yas sarvÃïi bhÆtÃny antaro yamayati, e«a ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmy am­ta÷" iti, "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro yam Ãtmà na veda yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati, sa ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmy am­ta÷" iti ca / evaæ sarvabhÆtÃnÃm ÃtmatayÃvasthito 'haæ te«Ãm Ãdir madhyaæ cÃntaÓ ca te«Ãm utpattisthitipralayahetur ityartha÷ // BhGR_1.1020 // evaæ bhagavata÷ svavibhÆtibhÆte«u sarve«v ÃtmatayÃvasthÃnaæ tattacchabdasÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyanirdeÓahetuæ pratipÃdya vibhÆtiviÓe«Ãn sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena vyapadiÓati / bhagavaty ÃtmatayÃvasthite hi sarve ÓabdÃs tasminn eva paryavasyanti; yathà devo manu«ya÷ pak«Å v­k«a÷ ityÃdaya÷ ÓabdÃ÷ ÓarÅrÃïi pratipÃdayantas tattadÃtmani paryavasyanti / bhagavatas tattadÃtmatayÃvasthÃnam eva tattacchabdasÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyanibandhanam iti vibhÆtyupasaæhÃre vak«yati; "na tad asti vinà yat syÃn mayà bhÆtaæ carÃcaram" iti sarve«Ãæ svenÃvinÃbhÃvavacanÃt / avinÃbhÃvaÓ ca niyÃmyatayeti; "mattas sarvaæ pravartate" ity upakramoditam / ÃdityÃnÃm ahaæ vi«ïur jyoti«Ãæ ravir aæÓumÃn | marÅcir marutÃm asmi nak«atrÃïÃm ahaæ ÓaÓÅ || BhG_1.1021 || dvÃdaÓasaækhyÃsaækhyÃtÃnÃm ÃdityÃnÃæ dvÃdaÓo ya utk­«Âo vi«ïur nÃmÃditya÷, so 'ham / jyoti«Ãæ jagati prakÃÓakÃnÃæ ya÷ aæÓumÃn ravi÷ Ãdityagaïa÷, so 'ham / marutÃm utk­«Âo marÅcir ya÷, so 'ham asmi / nak«atrÃïÃm ahaæ ÓaÓÅ / neyaæ nirdhÃraïe «a«ÂhÅ, "bhÆtÃnÃm asmi cetanÃ" itivat / nak«atrÃïÃæ patir yaÓ candra÷, so 'ham asmi // BhGR_1.1021 // vedÃnÃæ sÃmavedo 'smi devÃnÃm asmi vÃsava÷ | indriyÃïÃæ manaÓ cÃsmi bhÆtÃnÃm asmi cetanà || BhG_1.1022 || vedÃnÃm ­gyajussÃmÃtharvaïÃæ ya utk­«Âa÷ sÃmaveda÷, so 'ham / devÃnÃm indro 'ham asmi / ekÃdaÓÃnÃm indriyÃïÃæ yad utk­«Âaæ mana indriyam, tad aham asmi / iyam api na nirdhÃraïe / bhÆtÃnÃæ cetanÃvatÃæ yà cetanÃ, so 'ham asmi // BhGR_1.1022 // rudrÃïÃæ ÓaÇkaraÓ cÃsmi vitteÓo yak«arak«asÃm | vasÆnÃæ pÃvakaÓ cÃsmi meru÷ ÓikhariïÃm aham || BhG_1.1023 || rudrÃïÃm ekÃdaÓÃnÃæ ÓaÇkaro 'ham asmi / yak«arak«asÃæ vaiÓravaïo 'ham / vasÆnÃm a«ÂÃnÃæ pÃvako 'ham / ÓikhariïÃæ ÓikharaÓobhinÃæ parvatÃnÃæ madhye merur aham // BhGR_1.1023 // purodhasÃæ ca mukhyaæ mÃæ viddhi pÃrtha b­haspatim | senÃnÅnÃm ahaæ skanda÷ sarasÃm asmi sÃgara÷ || BhG_1.1024 || purodhasÃm utk­«Âo b­haspatir ya÷, so 'ham asmi, senÃnÅnÃæ senÃpatÅnÃæ skando 'ham asmi / sarasÃæ sÃgaro 'ham asmi // BhGR_1.1024 // mahar«ÅïÃæ bh­gur ahaæ girÃm asmy ekam ak«aram | yaj¤ÃnÃæ japayaj¤o 'smi sthÃvarÃïÃæ himÃlaya÷ || BhG_1.1025 || mahar«ÅïÃæ marÅcyÃdÅnÃæ bh­gur aham / arthÃbhidhÃyina÷ Óabdà gira÷, tÃsÃm ekam ak«araæ praïavo 'ham asmi / yaj¤ÃnÃm utk­«Âo japayaj¤o 'smi / pÆrvamÃtrÃïÃæ himavÃn aham // BhGR_1.1025 // aÓvatthas sarvav­k«ÃïÃæ devar«ÅïÃæ ca nÃrada÷ | gandharvÃïÃæ citraratha÷ siddhÃnÃæ kapilo muni÷ || BhG_1.1026 || uccaiÓÓravasam aÓvÃnÃæ viddhi mÃm am­todbhavam | airÃvataæ gajendrÃïÃæ narÃïÃæ ca narÃdhipam || BhG_1.1027 || ÃyudhÃnÃm ahaæ vajraæ dhenÆnÃm asmi kÃmadhuk | prajanaÓ cÃsmi kandarpa÷ sarpÃïÃm asmi vÃsuki÷ || BhG_1.1028 || anantaÓ cÃsmi nÃgÃnÃæ varuïo yÃdasÃm aham | pitQïÃm aryamà cÃsmi yama÷ saæyamatÃm aham || BhG_1.1029 || v­k«ÃïÃæ pÆjyo 'Óvattho 'ham / devar«Åïaæ nÃrado 'ham / kÃmadhuk divyà surabhi÷ / jananahetu÷ kandarpaÓ cÃham asmi / sarpÃ÷ ekÃÓirasa÷; nÃgÃ÷ bahuÓirasa÷ / yÃdÃæsi jalavÃsina÷, te«Ãæ varuïo 'ham / daï¬ayatÃæ vaivasvato 'ham // BhGR_1.1026,27,28,29 // prahlÃdaÓ cÃsmi daityÃnÃæ kÃla÷ kalayatÃm aham | m­gÃïÃæ ca m­gendro 'haæ vainateyaÓ ca pak«iïÃm || BhG_1.1030 || anarthaprepsutayà gaïayatÃæ madhye kÃla÷ m­tyur aham // BhGR_1.1030 // pavana÷ pavatÃm asmi rÃma÷ Óastrabh­tÃm aham | jha«ÃïÃæ makaraÓ cÃsmi srotasÃm asmi jÃhnavÅ || BhG_1.1031 || pavatÃm gamanasvabhÃvÃnÃæ pavano 'ham / Óastrabh­tÃæ rÃmo 'ham / Óastrabh­ttvam atra vibhÆti÷, arthÃntarÃbhÃvÃt / ÃdityÃdayaÓ ca k«etraj¤Ã ÃtmatvenÃvasthitasya bhagavata÷ ÓarÅratayà dharmabhÆtà iti Óastrabh­ttvasthÃnÅyÃ÷ // BhGR_1.1031 // sargÃïÃm Ãdir antaÓ ca madhyaæ caivÃham arjuna | adhyÃtmavidyà vidyÃnÃæ vÃda÷ pravadatÃm aham || BhG_1.1032 || s­jyanta iti sargÃ÷, te«Ãm Ãdi÷ kÃraïam; sarvadà s­jyamÃnÃnÃæ sarve«Ãæ prÃïinÃæ tatra tatra sra«ÂÃro 'ham evetyartha÷ / tathà anta÷ sarvadà saæhriyamÃïÃnÃæ tatra tatra saæhartÃro 'py aham eva / tathà ca madhyaæ pÃlanam; sarvadà pÃlyamÃnÃnÃæ pÃlayitÃraÓ cÃham evetyartha÷ / jalpavitaï¬Ãdi kurvatÃæ tattvanirïayÃya prav­tto vÃdo ya÷, so 'ham // BhGR_1.1032 // ak«arÃïÃm akÃro 'smi dvandvas sÃmÃsikasya ca | aham eva ak«aya÷ kÃla÷ dhÃtÃhaæ viÓvatomukha÷ || BhG_1.1033 || ak«arÃïÃæ madhye "akÃro vai sarvà vÃk" iti Órutisiddhi÷ sarvavarïÃnÃæ prak­tir akÃro 'ham sÃmÃsika÷ samÃsasamÆha÷; tasya madhye dvandvasamÃso 'ham / sa hy ubhayapadÃrthapradhÃnatvenotk­«Âa÷ / kalÃmuhÆrtÃdimayo 'k«aya÷ kÃlo 'ham eva / sarvasya sra«Âà hiraïyagarbhaÓ caturmukho 'ham // BhGR_1.1033 // m­tyus sarvaharaÓ cÃham udbhavaÓ ca bhavi«yatÃm | kÅrtiÓ ÓrÅr vÃk ca nÃrÅïÃæ sm­tir medhà dh­ti÷ k«amà || BhG_1.1034 || sarvaprÃïaharo m­tyuÓ cÃham / utpatsyamÃnÃnÃm udbhavÃkhyaæ karma cÃham / ÓrÅr aham; kÅrtiÓ cÃham; vÃk cÃham; sm­tiÓ cÃham; medhà cÃham; dh­tiÓ cÃham; k«amà cÃham // BhGR_1.1034 // b­hatsÃma tathà sÃmnÃæ gÃyatrÅ chandasÃm aham | mÃsÃnÃæ mÃrgaÓÅr«o 'ham ­tÆnÃæ kusumÃkara÷ || BhG_1.1035 || sÃmnÃæ b­hatsÃma aham / chandasÃæ gÃyatry aham / kusumÃkara÷ vasanta÷ // BhGR_1.1035 // dyÆtaæ chalayatÃm asmi tejas tejasvinÃm aham | jayo 'smi vyavasÃyo 'smi sattvaæ sattvavatÃm aham || BhG_1.1036 || chalaæ kurvatÃæ chalÃspade«v ak«Ãdilak«aïaæ dyutam aham / jetQïÃæ jayo 'smi / vyavasÃyinÃæ vyavasÃyo 'smi / sattvavatÃæ sattvam aham / sattvam mahÃmanastvam // BhGR_1.1036 // v­«ïÅnÃæ vÃsudevo 'smi pÃï¬avÃnÃæ dhana¤jaya÷ | munÅnÃm apy ahaæ vyÃsa÷ kavÅnÃm uÓanà kavi÷ || BhG_1.1037 || vasudevasÆnutvam atra vibhÆti÷, arthÃntarÃbhÃvÃd eva / pÃï¬avÃnÃæ dhana¤jayo 'rjuno 'ham / munaya÷ mananenÃtmayÃthÃtmyadarÓina÷; te«Ãæ vyÃso 'ham / kavaya÷ vipaÓcita÷ // BhGR_1.1037 // daï¬o damayatÃm asmi nÅtir asmi jigÅ«atÃm | maunaæ caivÃsmi guhyÃnÃæ j¤Ãnaæ j¤ÃnavatÃm aham || BhG_1.1038 || niyamÃtikramaïe daï¬aæ kurvatÃæ daï¬o 'ham / vijigÅ«ÆïÃæ jayopÃyabhÆtà nÅtir asmi / guhyÃnÃæ saæbandhi«u gopÃne«u maunam asmi / j¤ÃnavatÃæ j¤Ãnaæ cÃham // BhGR_1.1038 // yac cÃpi sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ bÅjaæ tad aham arjuna | na tad asti vinà yat syÃn mayà bhÆtaæ carÃcaram || BhG_1.1039 || sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ sarvÃvasthÃvasthitÃnÃm tattadavasthÃbÅjabhÆtaæ pratÅyamÃnam apratÅyamÃnaæ ca yat, tad aham eva / bhÆtajÃtaæ mayà ÃtmatayÃvasthitena vinà yat syÃt, na tad asti / "aham Ãtmà gu¬ÃkeÓa sarvabhÆtÃÓayasthita÷" iti prakramÃt, "na tad asti vinà yat syÃn mayà bhÆtaæ carÃcaram" ity atrÃpy ÃtmatayÃvasthÃnam eva vivak«itam / sarvaæ vastujÃtaæ sarvÃvasthaæ mayà ÃtmabhÆtena yuktaæ syÃd ityartha÷ / anena sarvasyÃsya sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyanirdeÓasyÃtmatayÃvasthitir eva hetur iti prakaÂitam // BhGR_1.1039 // nÃnto 'sti mama divyÃnÃæ vibhÆtÅnÃæ parantapa | e«a tÆddeÓata÷ prokto vibhÆter vistaro mayà || BhG_1.1040 || mama divyÃnÃæ kalyÃïÅnÃæ vibhÆtÅnÃm anto nÃsti; e«a tu vibhÆter vistaro mayà kaiÓcid upÃdhibhi÷ saæk«epata÷ prokta÷ // BhGR_1.40 // yad yad vibhÆtimat sattvaæ ÓrÅmad urjitam eva và | tat tad evÃvagaccha tvaæ mama tejo'æÓasaæbhavam || BhG_1.1041 || yad yad vibhÆtimad iÓitavyasaæpannaæ bhÆtajÃtaæ ÓrÅmat kÃntimat, dhanadhÃnyasam­ddhaæ vÃ, Ærjitaæ kalyÃïÃrambhe«u udyuktam; tat tan mama tejo'æÓasaæbhavam ity avagaccha / teja÷ parÃbhibhavanasÃmarthyam, mamÃcintyaÓakter niyamanaÓaktyekadeÓasaæbhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_1.1041 // atha và bahunaitena kiæ j¤Ãnena tavÃrjuna | vi«ÂabhyÃham idaæ k­tsnam ekÃæÓena sthito jagat || BhG_1.1042 || bahunà etena ucyamÃnena j¤Ãnena kiæ prayojanam /idaæ cidacidÃtmakaæ k­tsnaæ jagat kÃryÃvasthaæ kÃraïÃvasthaæ sthÆlaæ sÆk«maæ ca svarÆpasadbhÃve, sthitau, prav­ttibhede ca yathà matsaÇkalpaæ nÃtivarteta, tathà mama mahimno 'yutÃyutÃæÓena vi«ÂabhyÃham avasthita÷ / yathoktaæ bhagavatà parÃÓareïa, "yasyÃyutÃyutÃæÓÃæÓe viÓvaÓaktir iyaæ sthitÃ" iti // BhGR_1.1042 // ******************** ADHYAYA 11 ******************** evaæ bhaktiyogani«pattaye tadviv­ddhaye ca sakaletaravilak«aïena svÃbhÃvikena bhagavadasÃdhÃraïena kalyÃïaguïagaïena saha bhagavata÷ sarvÃtmatvaæ tata eva tadvyatiriktasya k­tsnasya cidacidÃtmakasya vastujÃtasya taccharÅratayà tadÃyattasvarÆpasthitiprav­ttitvaæ coktam / tam etaæ bhagavadasÃdhÃraïaæ svabhÃvaæ k­tsnasya tadÃyattasvarÆpasthitiprav­ttitÃæ ca bhagavatsakÃÓÃd upaÓrutya evam eveti nityaÓ ca tathÃbhÆtaæ bhagavantaæ sÃk«ÃtkartukÃmo 'rjuna uvÃca / tathaiva bhagavatprasÃdÃd anantaraæ drak«yati / "sarvÃÓcaryamayaæ devam anantaæ viÓvatomukham ... tatraikasthaæ jagat k­tsnaæ pratibhaktam anekadhÃ÷" iti hi vak«yate / arjuna uvÃca madanugrahÃya paramaæ guhyam adhyÃtmasaæj¤itam | yat tvayoktaæ vacas tena moho 'yaæ vigato mama || BhG_11.1 || dehÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpamohena mohitasya mamÃnugrahaikaprayojanÃya paramaæ guhyam paramaæ rahasyam adhyÃtmasaæj¤itam Ãtmani vaktavyaæ vaca÷, "na tv evÃhaæ jÃtu nÃsam" ityÃdi, "tasmÃd yogÅ bhavÃrjuna" ity etadantaæ yat tvayoktam, tenÃyam mamÃtmavi«ayo moha÷ sarvo vigata÷ dÆrato nirasta÷ // BhGR_11.1 // tathà ca bhavÃpyayau hi bhÆtÃnÃæ Órutau vistaraÓo mayà | tvatta÷ kamalapatrÃk«a mÃhÃtmyam api cÃvyayam || BhG_11.2 || saptamaprabh­ti daÓamaparyante tvadvyatiriktÃnÃæ sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃæ tvatta÷ paramÃtmano bhavÃpyayau utpattipralayau vistaraÓo mayà Órutau hi / kamalapatrÃk«a, tava avyayaæ nityaæ sarvacetanÃcetanavastuÓe«itvaæ j¤ÃnabalÃdikalyÃïaguïagaïais tavaiva parataratvaæ sarvÃdhÃratvaæ cintitanimi«itÃdisarvaprav­tti«u tavaiva pravartayit­tvam ityÃdi aparimitaæ mÃhÃtmyaæ ca Órutam / hiÓabdo vak«yamÃïadid­k«ÃdyotanÃrtha÷ // BhGR_11.2 // evam etad yathÃttha tvam ÃtmÃnaæ parameÓvara | dra«Âum icchÃmi te rÆpam aiÓvaraæ puru«ottama || BhG_11.3 || he parameÓvara, evam etad ity avadh­tam, yathÃtha tvam ÃtmÃnaæ bravÅ«i / puru«ottama ÃÓritavÃtsalyajaladhe tavÃiÓvaraæ tvadasÃdhÃraïaæ sarvasya praÓÃsit­tve, pÃlayit­tve, sra«Â­tve, saæhart­tve bhart­tve, kalyÃïaguïÃkaratve, parataratve, sakaletaravisajÃtÅyatve 'vasthitaæ rÆpaæ dra«Âuæ sÃk«Ãtkartum icchÃmi // BhGR_11.3 // manyase yadi tac chakyaæ mayà dra«Âum iti prabho | yogeÓvara tato me tvaæ darÓayÃtmÃnam avyayam || BhG_11.4 || tat sarvasya sra«Â­, sarvasya praÓÃsit­, sarvasyÃdhÃrabhÆtaæ tvadrÆpaæ mayà dra«Âuæ Óakyam iti yadi manyase, tato yogeÓvara yogo j¤ÃnÃdikalyÃïaguïayoga÷, "paÓya me yogam aiÓvaram" iti hi vak«yate tvadvyatiriktasya kasyÃpy asaæbhÃvitÃnÃæ j¤ÃnabalÃiÓvaryavÅryaÓaktitejasÃæ nidhe! ÃtmÃnaæ tvÃm avyayaæ me darÓaya / avyayam iti kriyÃviÓe«aïam / tvÃæ sakalaæ me darÓayetyartha÷ // BhGR_11.4 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca evaæ kautÆhalÃnvitena har«agadgadakaïÂhena pÃrthena prÃrthito bhagavÃn uvÃca paÓya me pÃrtha rÆpÃïi ÓataÓo 'tha sahasraÓa÷ | nÃnÃvidhÃni divyÃni nÃnÃvarïÃk­tÅni ca || BhG_11.5 || paÓya me sarvÃÓrayÃïi rÆpÃïi; atha ÓataÓa÷ sahasraÓaÓ ca nÃnÃvidhÃni nÃnÃprakÃrÃïi, divyÃni aprÃk­tÃni, nÃnÃvarïÃk­tÅni Óuklak­«ïÃdinÃnÃvarïÃni, nÃnÃkÃrÃïi ca paÓya // BhGR_11.5 // paÓyÃdityÃn vasÆn rudrÃn aÓvinau marutas tathà | bahÆny ad­«ÂapÆrvÃïi paÓyÃÓcaryÃïi bhÃrata || BhG_11.6 || mamaikasmin rÆpe paÓya ÃdityÃn dvÃdaÓa, vasÆn a«Âau, rudrÃn ekÃdaÓa, aÓvinau dvau, marutaÓ caikonapa¤cÃÓatam / pradarÓanÃrtham idam, iha jagati pratyak«ad­«ÂÃni ÓÃstrad­«ÂÃni ca yÃni vastÆni, tÃni sarvÃïi, anyÃny api sarve«u loke«u sarve«u ca ÓÃstre«v ad­«ÂapÆrvÃïi bahÆny ÃÓcaryÃïi paÓya // BhGR_11.6 // ihaikasthaæ jagat k­tsnaæ paÓyÃdya sacarÃcaram | mama dehe gu¬ÃkeÓa yac cÃnyad dra«Âum icchasi || BhG_11.7 || iha mamaikasmin dehe, tatrÃpi ekastham ekadeÓasthaæ sacarÃcaraæ k­tsnaæ jagat paÓya; yac cÃnyad dra«Âum icchasi, tad apy ekadehaikadeÓa eva paÓya // BhGR_11.7 // na tu mÃæ Óak«yase dra«Âum anenaiva svacak«u«Ã | divyaæ dadÃmi te cak«u÷ paÓya me yogam aiÓvaram || BhG_11.8 || ahaæ mama dehaikadeÓe sarvaæ jagad darÓayi«yÃmi; tvaæ tv anena niyataparimitavastugrÃhiïà prÃk­tena svacak«u«Ã, mÃæ tathÃbhÆtaæ sakaletaravisajÃtÅyam aparimeyaæ dra«Âuæ na Óak«yase / tava divyam aprÃk­taæ maddarÓanasÃdhanaæ cak«ur dadÃmi / paÓya me yogam aiÓvaram madasÃdhÃraïaæ yogaæ paÓya; mamÃnantaj¤ÃnÃdiyogam anantavibhÆtiyogaæ ca paÓyetyartha÷ // BhGR_11.8 // evam uktvà tato rÃjan mahÃyogeÓvaro hari÷ | darÓayÃm Ãsa pÃrthÃya paramaæ rÆpam aiÓvaram || BhG_11.9 || evam uktvà sÃrathye 'vasthita÷ pÃrthamÃtulajo mahÃyogeÓvaro hari÷ mahÃÓcaryayogÃnÃm ÅÓvara÷ parabrahmabhÆto nÃrÃyaïa÷ paramam aiÓvaraæ svÃsÃdhÃraïaæ rÆpaæ pÃrthÃya pit­«vasu÷ p­thÃyÃ÷ putrÃya darÓayÃm Ãsa / tad vividhavicitranikhilajagadÃÓrayaæ viÓvasya praÓÃsit­ ca rÆpam; tac ced­Óam anekavaktranayanam anekÃdbhutadarÓanam | anekadivyÃbharaïaæ divyÃnekodyatÃyudham || BhG_11.10 || divyamÃlyÃmbaradharaæ divyagandhÃnulepanam | sarvÃÓcaryamayaæ devam anantaæ viÓvatomukham || BhG_11.11 || devaæ dyotamÃnam, anantam kÃlatrayavarti; nikhilajagadÃÓrayatayà deÓakÃlaparicchedÃnarham, viÓvatomukham viÓvadigvartimukham, svocitadivyÃmbaragandhamÃlyÃbharaïÃyudhÃnvitam // BhGR_11.10,11 // tÃm eva devaÓabdanirdi«ÂÃæ dyotamÃnatÃæ viÓina«Âi divi sÆryasahasrasya bhaved yugapad utthità | yadi bhÃ÷, sad­ÓÅ sà syÃd bhÃsas tasya mahÃtmana÷ || BhG_11.12 || tejaso 'parimitatvadarÓanÃrtham idam; ak«ayatejassvarÆpam ityartha÷ // BhGR_11.12 // tatraikasthaæ jagat k­tsnaæ pravibhaktam anekadhà | apaÓyad devadevasya ÓarÅre pÃï¬avas tadà || BhG_11.13 || tatra anantÃyÃm avistÃre, anantabÃhÆdaravaktranetre, aparimitatejaske, aparimitadivyÃyudhopete, svocitÃparimitadivyabhÆ«aïe, divyamÃlyÃmbaradhare, divyagandhÃnulepane, anantÃÓcaryamaye, devadevasya divye ÓarÅre anekadhà pravibhaktaæ brahmÃdivividhavicitradevatiryaÇmanu«yasthÃvarÃdibhokt­vargap­thivyantarik«asvargapÃtÃlÃtalavitalasutalÃdibhogasthÃnabhogyabhogopakaraïabhedabhinnaæ prak­tipuru«Ãtmakaæ k­tsnaæ jagat, "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate", "hanta te kathayi«yÃmi vibhÆtÅr ÃtmanaÓ ÓubhÃ÷", "aham Ãtmà gu¬ÃkeÓa sarvabhÆtÃÓayasthita÷", ÃdityÃnÃm ahaæ vi«ïu÷" ityÃdinÃ, "na tad asti vinà yat syÃn mayà bhÆtaæ carÃcaram", "vi«ÂabhyÃham idaæ k­tsnam ekÃæÓena sthito jagat" ityantenoditam, ekastham ekadeÓastham; pÃï¬avo bhagavatprasÃdalabdhataddarÓanÃnuguïadivyacak«ur apaÓyat // BhGR_11.13 // tatas sa vismayÃvi«Âo h­«Âaromà dhana¤jaya÷ | praïamya Óirasà devaæ k­täjalir abhëata || BhG_11.14 || tato dhana¤jayo mahÃÓcaryasya k­tsnasya jagata÷ svadehaikadeÓenÃÓrayabhÆtaæ k­tsnasya pravartayitÃraæ ca ÃÓcaryatamÃnantaj¤ÃnÃdikalyÃïaguïagaïaæ devaæ d­«Âvà vismayÃvi«Âo h­«Âaromà Óirasà daï¬avat praïamya k­täjalir abhëata // BhGR_11.14 // arjuna uvÃca paÓyÃmi devÃæs tava deva dehe sarvÃæs tathà bhÆtaviÓe«asaÇgÃn | brahmÃïam ÅÓaæ kamalÃsanastham ­«ÅæÓ ca sarvÃn uragÃæÓ ca dÅptÃn || BhG_11.15 || deva; tava dehe sarvÃn devÃn paÓyÃmi; tathà sarvÃn prÃïiviÓe«ÃïÃæ saæghÃn, tathà brahmÃïaæ caturmukham aï¬Ãdhipatim, tatheÓaæ kamalÃsanasthaæ kamalÃsane brahmaïi sthitam ÅÓaæ tanmate 'vasthitaæ tathà devar«ipramukhÃn sarvÃn ­«Ån, uragÃæÓ ca vÃsukitak«akÃdÅn dÅptÃn // BhGR_11.15 // anekabÃhÆdaravaktranetraæ paÓyÃmi tvÃæ sarvato 'nantarÆpam | nÃntaæ na madhyaæ na punas tavÃdiæ paÓyÃmi viÓveÓvara viÓvarÆpa || BhG_11.16 || anekabÃhÆdaravaktranetram anantarÆpaæ tvÃæ sarvata÷ paÓyÃmi; viÓveÓvara viÓvasya niyanta÷, viÓvarÆpa viÓvaÓarÅra! yatas tvam ananta÷, atas tava nÃntaæ na madhyaæ na punas tavÃdiæ ca paÓyÃmi // BhGR_11.16 // kirÅÂinaæ gadinaæ cakriïaæ ca tejorÃÓiæ sarvato dÅptim antam | paÓyÃmi tvà durnirÅk«aæ samantÃd dÅptÃnalÃrkadyutim aprameyam || BhG_11.17 || tejorÃÓiæ sarvato dÅptimantaæ samantÃd durnirÅk«aæ dÅptÃnalÃrkadyutim aprameyaæ tvÃæ kirÅÂinaæ gadinaæ cakriïaæ ca paÓyÃmi // BhGR_11.17 // tvam ak«araæ paramaæ veditavyaæ tvam asya viÓvasya paraæ nidhÃnam | tvam avyaya÷ ÓÃÓvatadharmagoptà sanÃtanas tvaæ puru«o mato me || BhG_11.18 || upani«atsu, "dve vidye veditavye" ityÃdi«u veditavyatayà nirdi«Âaæ paramam ak«araæ tvam eva; asya viÓvasya paraæ nidhÃnam viÓvasyÃsya paramÃdhÃrabhÆtas tvam eva; tvam avyaya÷ vyayarahita÷; yat svarÆpo yadguïo yadvibhavaÓ ca tvam, tenaiva rÆpeïa sarvadÃvati«Âhase / ÓÃÓvatadharmagoptà ÓÃÓvatasya nityasya vaidikasya dharmasya evam Ãdibhir avatÃrais tvam eva goptà / sanÃtanas tvaæ puru«o mato me "vedÃham etaæ puru«aæ mahÃntaæ", "parÃt paraæ puru«am" ityÃdi«Ædita÷ sanÃtanapuru«as tvam eveti me mata÷ j¤Ãta÷ / yad ukulatilakas tvam evaæbhÆta idÃnÅæ sÃk«Ãtk­to mayetyartha÷ // BhGR_11.18 // anÃdimadhyÃntam anantavÅryam anantabÃhuæ ÓaÓisÆryanetram | paÓyÃmi tvà dÅptahutÃÓavaktraæ svatejasà viÓvam idaæ tapantam || BhG_11.19 || anÃdimadhyÃntam ÃdimadhyÃntarahitam / anantavÅryam anavadhikÃtiÓayavÅryam; vÅryaÓabda÷ pradarÓanÃrtha÷; anavadhikÃtiÓayaj¤ÃnabalÃiÓvaryavÅryaÓaktitejasÃæ nidhim ityartha÷ / anantabÃhum asaækhyeyabÃhum / so 'pi pradarÓanÃrtha÷; anantabÃhÆdarapÃdavaktrÃdikam / ÓaÓisÆryanetram ÓaÓivat sÆryavac ca prasÃdapratÃpayuktasarvanetram / devÃdÅn anukÆlÃn namaskÃrÃdi kurvÃïÃn prati prasÃda÷, tadviparÅtÃn asurarÃk«asÃdÅn prati pratÃpa÷; "rak«Ãæsi bhÅtÃni diÓo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaæghÃ÷" iti hi vak«yate / dÅptahutÃÓavaktram pradÅptakÃlÃnalavat saæhÃrÃnuguïavaktram / svatejasà viÓvam idaæ tapantam / teja÷ parÃbhibhavanasÃmarthyam; svakÅyena tejasà viÓvam idaæ tapantaæ tvÃæ paÓyÃmi evambhÆtaæ sarvasya sra«ÂÃraæ sarvasyÃdhÃrabhÆtaæ sarvasya praÓÃsitÃraæ sarvasya saæhartÃraæ j¤ÃnÃdyaparimitaguïasÃgaram ÃdimadhyÃntarahitam evaæbhÆtadivyadehaæ tvÃæ yathopadeÓaæ sÃk«ÃtkaromÅtyartha÷ / ekasmin divyadehe anekodarÃdikaæ katham? / ittham upapadyate / ekasmÃt kaÂipradeÓÃd anantaparimÃïÃd Ærdhvam udgatà yathoditodarÃdaya÷, adhaÓ ca yathoditadivyapÃdÃ÷; tatraikasmin mukhe netradvayam iti ca na virodha÷ // BhGR_11.19 // evaæbhÆtaæ tvÃæ d­«Âvà devÃdayo 'haæ ca pravyathità bhavÃma ity Ãha dyÃvÃp­thivyor idam antaraæ hi vyÃptaæ tvayaikena diÓaÓ ca sarvÃ÷ | d­«ÂvÃdbhutaæ rÆpam ugraæ tad evaæ lokatrayaæ pravyathitaæ mahÃtman || BhG_11.20 || dyuÓabda÷ p­thivÅÓabdaÓ cobhau uparitanÃnÃm adhastanÃnÃæ ca lokÃnÃæ pradarÓanÃrthau / dyÃvÃp­thivyo÷ antaram avakÃÓa÷ / yasminn avakÃse sarve lokÃs ti«Âhanti, sarvo 'yam avakÃÓo diÓaÓ ca sarvÃs tvayaikena vyÃptÃ÷ / d­«ÂvÃdbhutaæ rÆpam ugraæ tavedam anantÃyÃm avistÃram atyadbhutam atyugraæ ca rÆpaæ d­«Âvà lokatrayaæ pravyathitam yuddhadid­k«ayà Ãgate«u brahmÃdidevÃsurapit­gaïasiddhagandharvayak«arÃk«ase«u pratikÆlÃnukÆlamadhyastharÆpaæ lokatrayaæ sarvaæ pravyathitam atyantabhÅtam / mahÃtman aparicchedyamanov­tte / ete«Ãm apy arjunasyaiva viÓvÃÓrayarÆpasÃk«ÃtkÃrasÃdhanaæ divyaæ cak«ur bhagavatà dattam / kim artham iti cet, arjunÃya svÃiÓvaryaæ sarvaæ pradarÓayitum / ata idam ucyate, "d­«ÂvÃdbhutaæ rÆpam ugraæ tavedaæ lokatrayaæ pravyarthitaæ mahÃtman" iti // BhGR_11.20 // amÅ hi tvà surasaÇghà viÓanti kecid bhÅtÃ÷ präjalayo g­ïanti | svastÅty uktvà mahar«isiddhasaÇghÃ÷ stuvanti tvÃæ stutibhi÷ pu«kalÃbhi÷ || BhG_11.21 || amÅ surasaæghÃ÷ utk­«ÂÃs tvÃæ viÓvÃÓrayam avalokya h­«Âamanasa÷ tvan samÅpaæ viÓanti / te«v eva kecid atyugram atyadbhutaæ ca tavÃkÃram Ãlokya bhÅtÃ÷ präjalaya÷ svaj¤ÃnÃnuguïaæ stutirÆpÃïi vÃkyÃni g­ïanti uccÃrayanti / apare mahar«isaæghÃ÷ siddhasaæghÃÓ ca parÃvaratattvayÃthÃtmyavida÷ svastÅty uktvà pu«kalÃbhir bhavadanurÆpÃbhi÷ stutibhi÷ stuvanti // BhGR_11.21 // rudrÃdityà vasavo ye ca sÃdhyà viÓve 'Óvinau marutaÓ co«mapÃÓ ca | gandharvayak«ÃsurasiddhasaÇghà vÅk«yante tvÃæ vismitÃÓ caiva sarve || BhG_11.22 || Æ«mapÃ÷ pitara÷, "Æ«mabhÃgà hi pitara÷" iti Órute÷ / ete sarve vismayam ÃpannÃs tvÃæ vÅk«ante // BhGR_11.22 // rÆpaæ mahat te bahuvaktranetraæ mahÃbÃho bahubÃhÆrupÃdam | bahÆdaraæ bahudaæ«ÂrÃkarÃlaæ d­«Âvà lokÃ÷ pravyathitÃs tathÃham || BhG_11.23 || bahvÅbhir daæ«ÂrÃbhir atibhÅ«aïÃkÃraæ lokÃ÷ pÆrvoktÃ÷ pratikÆlÃnukÆlamadhyasthÃs trividhÃ÷ sarva eva ahaæ ca tad evam Åd­Óaæ rÆpaæ d­«Âvà atÅva vyathità bhavÃma÷ // BhGR_11.23 // nabhassp­Óaæ dÅptam anekavarïaæ vyÃttÃnanaæ dÅptaviÓÃlanetram | d­sÂvà hi tvà pravyathitÃntarÃtmà dh­tiæ na vindÃmi Óamaæ ca vi«ïo || BhG_11.24 || namaÓÓabda÷ "tad ak«are parame vyoman", "Ãdityavarïaæ tamasa÷ parastÃt", "k«ayantam asya rajasa÷ parÃke", "yo asyÃdhyak«a÷ parame vyoman" ityÃdiÓrutisiddhitriguïaprak­tyatÅtaparamavyomavÃcÅ; savikÃrasya prak­titattvasya, puru«asya ca sarvÃvasthasya, k­tsnasyÃÓrayatayà nabhas sp­Óam iti vacanÃt; "dyÃvÃp­thivyor idam antaraæ hi vyÃptam" iti pÆrvoktatvÃc ca / dÅptam anekavarïaæ vyÃttÃnanaæ dÅptaviÓÃlanetraæ tvÃæ d­«Âvà pravyathitÃntarÃtmà atyantabhÅtamanÃ÷ dh­tiæ na vindÃmi dehasya dhÃraïaæ na labhe, manasaÓ cendriyÃïÃæ ca Óamaæ na labhe / vi«ïo vyÃpin! / sarvavyÃpinam atimÃtram atyadbhutam atighoraæ ca tvÃæ d­«Âvà praÓithikasarvÃvayavo vyÃkulendriyaÓ ca bhavÃmÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_11.24 // daæ«ÂrÃkarÃlÃni ca te mukhÃni d­«Âvaiva kÃlÃnalasannibhÃni | diÓo na jÃne na labhe ca Óarma prasÅda deveÓa jagannivÃsa || BhG_11.25 || yugÃntakÃlÃnalavat sarvasaæhÃre prav­ttÃni atighorÃïi tava mukhÃni d­«Âvà diÓo na jÃne; sukhaæ ca na labhe / jagatÃæ nivÃsa deveÓa brahmÃdÅnÃm ÅÓvarÃïÃm api paramamaheÓvara! mÃæ prati prasanno bhava / yathÃhaæ prak­tiæ gato bhavÃmi, tathà kurv ityartha÷ // BhGR_11.25 // evaæ sarvasya jagata÷ svÃyattasthitiprav­ttitvaæ darÓayan pÃrthasÃrathÅ rÃjave«acchadmanÃvasthitÃnÃæ dhÃrtarëÂrÃïÃæ yaudhi«Âhire«v anupravi«ÂÃnÃæ ca asurÃæÓÃnÃæ saæhÃreïa bhÆbhÃrÃvataraïaæ svamanÅ«itaæ svenaiva kari«yamÃïaæ pÃrthÃya darÓayÃm Ãsa / sa ca pÃrtho bhagavata÷ sra«ÂrtvÃdikaæ sarvÃiÓvaryaæ sÃk«Ãtk­tya tasminn eva bhagavati sarvÃtmani dhÃrtarëÂrÃdÅnÃm upasaæhÃram anÃgatam api tatprasÃdalabdhena divyena cak«u«Ã paÓyann idaæ covÃca amÅ ca tvà dh­tarëÂrasya putrÃ÷ sarvai÷ sahaivÃvanipÃlasaÇghai÷ | bhÅ«mo droïa÷ sÆtaputras tathÃsau sahÃsmadÅyair api yodhamukhyai÷ || BhG_11.26 || vaktrÃïi te tvaramÃïà viÓanti daæ«ÂrÃkarÃlÃni bhayÃnakÃni | kecid vilagnà daÓanÃntare«u saæd­Óyante cÆrïitair uttamÃÇgai÷ || BhG_11.27 || amÅ dh­tarëÂrasya putrÃ÷ duryodhanÃdayas sarve bhÅ«mo droïa÷ sÆtaputra÷ karïaÓ ca tatpak«Åyair avanipÃlasamÆhai÷ sarvai÷, asmadÅyair api kaiÓcid yodhamukhyais saha tvaramÃïà daæ«ÂrÃkarÃlÃni bhayÃnakÃni tava vaktrÃïi vinÃÓÃya viÓanti; tatra kecic cÆrïitair uttamÃÇgair daÓÃnÃntare«u vilagnÃs saæd­Óyante // BhGR_11.26,27 // yathà nadÅnÃæ bahavo 'mbuvegÃ÷ samudram evÃbhimukhà dravanti | tathà tavÃmÅ naralokavÅrà viÓanti vaktrÃïy abhivijvalanti || BhG_11.28 || yathà pradÅptajvalanaæ pataÇgà viÓanti nÃÓÃya sam­ddhavegÃ÷ | tathaiva nÃÓÃya viÓanti lokÃs tavÃpi vaktrÃïi sam­ddhavegÃ÷ || BhG_11.29 || ete rÃjalokÃ÷, bahavo nadÅnÃm ambupravÃhÃ÷ samudram iva, pradÅptajvalanam iva ca ÓalabhÃ÷, tava vaktrÃïy abhivijvalanti svayam eva tvaramÃïà ÃtmanÃÓÃya viÓanti // BhGR_11.28,29 // lelihyase grasamÃna÷ samantÃl lokÃn samagrÃn vadanair jvaladbhi÷ | tejobhir ÃpÆrya jagat samagraæ bhÃsas tavogrÃ÷ pratapanti vi«ïo || BhG_11.30 || rÃjalokÃn samagrÃn jvaladbhir vadanair grasamÃna÷ kopavegena tadrudhirÃvasiktamo«ÂhapuÂÃdikaæ lelihyase puna÷ punar lehanaæ karo«i / tavÃtighorà bhÃsa÷ raÓmaya÷ tejobhi÷ svakÅyai÷ prakÃÓai÷ jagat samagram ÃpÆrya pratapanti // BhGR_11.30 // ÃkhyÃhi me ko bhavÃn ugrarÆpo namo 'stu te devavara prasÅda | vij¤Ãtum icchÃmi bhavantam Ãdyaæ na hi prajÃnÃmi tava prav­ttim || BhG_11.31 || "darÓayÃtmÃnam avyayam" iti tavÃiÓvaryaæ niraÇkuÓaæ sÃk«Ãtkartuæ prÃrthitena bhavatà niraÇkuÓam aiÓvaryaæ darÓayatà atighorarÆpam idam Ãvi«k­tam / atighorarÆpa÷ ko bhavÃn, kiæ kartuæ prav­tta iti bhavantaæ j¤Ãtum icchÃmi / tavÃbhipretÃæ prav­ttiæ na jÃnÃmi / etad ÃkhyÃhi me / namo 'stu te devavara! prasÅda namas te 'stu sarveÓvara; evaæ kartum, anenÃbhiprÃyeïedaæ saæhart­rÆpam Ãvi«k­tam ity uktvà prasannarÆpaÓ ca bhava // BhGR_11.31 // ÃÓritavÃtsalyÃtirekeïa viÓvÃiÓvaryaæ darÓayato bhavato ghorarÆpÃvi«kÃre ko 'bhiprÃya iti p­«Âo bhagavÃn pÃrthasÃrathi÷ svÃbhiprÃyam Ãha, pÃrthodyogena vinÃpi dhÃrtarëÂrapramukham aÓe«aæ rÃjalokaæ nihantum aham eva prav­tta iti j¤ÃpanÃya mama ghorarÆpÃvi«kÃra÷, tajj¤Ãpanaæ ca pÃrtham udyojayitum iti / ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca kÃlo 'smi lokak«ayak­t prav­ddho lokÃn samÃhartum iha prav­tta÷ | ­te 'pi tvà na bhavi«yanti sarve ye 'vasthitÃ÷ pratyanÅke«u yodhÃ÷ || BhG_11.32 || kalayati gaïayatÅti kÃla÷; sarve«Ãæ dhÃrtarëÂrapramukhÃnÃæ rÃjalokÃnÃm ÃyuravasÃnaæ gaïayann ahaæ tatk«ayak­d ghorarÆpeïa prav­ddho rÃjalokÃn samÃhartum Ãbhimukhyena saæhartum iha prav­tto 'smi / ato matsaækalpÃd eva tvÃm ­te 'pi tvadudyogÃd rte 'pi ete dhÃrtarëÂrapramukhÃs tava pratyanÅke«u ye 'vasthità yodhÃ÷, te sarve na bhavi«yanti vinaÇk«yanti // BhGR_11.32 // tasmÃt tvam utti«Âha yaÓo labhasva jitvà ÓatrÆn bhuÇk«va rÃjyaæ sam­ddham | mayaivaite nihatÃ÷ pÆrvam eva nimittamÃtraæ bhava savyasÃcin || BhG_11.33 || tasmÃt tvaæ tÃn prati yuddhÃyotti«Âha / tÃn ÓatrÆn jitvà yaÓo labhasva; dharmyaæ rÃjyaæ ca sam­ddhaæ bhuÇk«va / mayaivaite k­tÃparÃdhÃ÷ pÆrvam eva nihatÃ÷ hanane viniyuktÃ÷ / tvaæ tu te«Ãæ hanane nimittamÃtraæ bhava / mayà hanyamÃnÃnÃæ ÓatrÃdisthÃnÅyo bhava / savyasÃcin / «aca samavÃye; savyena ÓarasacanaÓÅla÷ savyasÃcÅ; savyenÃpi kareïa ÓarasamavÃyakara÷; karadvayena yoddhuæ samartha ityartha÷ // BhGR_11.33 // droïaæ ca bhÅ«maæ ca jayadrathaæ ca karïaæ tathÃnyÃn api yodhamukhyÃn | mayà hatÃæs tvaæ jahi mà vyathi«ÂhÃ÷ yudhyasva jetÃsi raïe sapatnÃn || BhG_11.34 || droïabhÅ«makarïÃdÅn k­tÃparÃdhatayà mayaiva hanane viniyuktÃn tvaæ jahi tvaæ hanyÃ÷ / etÃn gurÆn bandhÆæÓ ca anyÃn api bhogasaktÃn kathaæ hani«yÃmÅti mà vyathi«ÂhÃ÷ tÃn uddiÓya dharmÃdharmabhayena bandhusnehena kÃruïyena ca mà vyathÃæ k­thÃ÷ / yatas te k­tÃparÃdhà mayaiva hanane viniyuktÃ÷, ato nirviÓaÇko yudhyasva / raïe sapatnÃn jetÃsi je«yasi / naite«Ãæ vadhe n­ÓaæsatÃgandha÷; api tu jaya eva labhyata ityartha÷ // BhGR_11.34 // sa¤jaya uvÃca etac chrutvà vacanaæ keÓavasya k­täjalir vepamÃna÷ kirÅÂÅ | namask­tvà bhÆya evÃha k­«ïaæ sagadgadaæ bhÅtabhÅta÷ praïamya || BhG_11.35 || etad aÓritavÃtsalyajaladhe÷ keÓavasya vacanaæ Órutvà arjunas tasmai namask­tya bhÅtabhÅto bhÆyas taæ praïamya k­täjalir vepamÃna÷ kirÅÂÅ sagadgadam Ãha // BhGR_11.35 // sthÃne h­«ÅkeÓa tava prakÅrtyà jagat prah­«yaty anurajyate ca | rak«Ãæsi bhÅtÃni diÓo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaÇghÃ÷ || BhG_11.36 || sthÃne yuktam / yad etad yuddhadid­k«ayÃgatam aÓe«adevagandharvasiddhayak«avidyÃdharakinnarakiæpuru«Ãdikaæ jagat, tvatprasÃdÃt tvÃæ sarveÓvaram avalokya tava prakÅrtyà sarvaæ prah­«yati, anurajyate ca, yac ca tvÃm avalokya rak«Ãæsi bhÅtÃni sarvà diÓa÷ pradravanti, sarve siddhasaæghÃ÷ siddhÃdyanukÆlasaæghÃ÷ namasyanti ca tad etat sarvaæ yuktam iti pÆrveïa saæbandha÷ // BhGR_11.36 // yuktatÃm evopapÃdayati kasmÃc ca te na nameran mahÃtman garÅyase brahmaïo 'py Ãdikartre | mahÃtman, te tubhyaæ garÅyase brahmaïa÷ hiraïyagarbhasyÃpi ÃdibhÆtÃya kartre hiraïyagarbhÃdaya÷ kasmÃd dhetor na namaskuryu÷ // BhGR_11.37ab // ananta deveÓa jagannivÃsa tvam ak«araæ sad asat tat paraæ yat || BhG_11.37 || ananta deveÓa jagannivÃsa tvam evÃk«aram / na k«aratÅty ak«araæ jÅvÃtmatattvam / "na jÃyate mriyate và vipaÓcit" ity ÃdiÓrutisiddho jÅvÃtmà hi na k«arati / sad asac ca tvam eva sadasacchabdanirdi«Âaæ kÃryakÃraïabhÃvenÃvasthitaæ prak­titattvaæ, nÃmarÆpavibhÃgavattayà kÃryÃvasthaæ sacchabdanirdi«Âaæ tadanarhatayà kÃraïÃvastham asacchabdanirdi«Âaæ ca tvam eva / tat param yat tasmÃt prak­te÷ prak­tisaæbandhinaÓ ca jÅvÃtmana÷ param anyan muktÃtmatattvaæ yat, tad api tvam eva // BhGR_11.37 // tvam Ãdideva÷ puru«a÷ purÃïas tvam asya viÓvasya paraæ nidhÃnam | atas tvam Ãdideva÷, puru«a÷ purÃïa÷, tvam asya viÓvasya paraæ nidhÃnam / nidhÅyate tvayi viÓvam iti tvam asya viÓvasya paraæ nidhÃnam; viÓvasya ÓarÅrabhÆtasyÃtmatayà paramÃdhÃrabhÆtas tvam evetyartha÷ // BhGR_11.37 // vettÃsi vedyaæ ca paraæ ca dhÃma tvayà tataæ viÓvam anantarÆpa || BhG_11.38 || jagati sarvo vedità vedyaæ ca sarvaæ tvam eva / evaæ sarvÃtmatayÃvasthitas tvam eva paraæ ca dhÃma sthÃnam; prÃpyasthÃnam ityartha÷ / tvayà tataæ viÓvam anantarÆpa / tvayÃtmatvena viÓvaæ cidacinmiÓraæ jagat tataæ vyÃptam // BhGR_11.38 // atas tvam eva vÃyvÃdiÓabdavÃcya ity Ãha vÃyur yamo 'gnir varuïaÓ ÓaÓÃÇka÷ prajÃpatis tvaæ prapitÃmahaÓ ca | sarve«Ãæ prapitÃmahas tvam eva; pitÃmahÃdayaÓ ca / sarvasÃæ prajÃnÃæ pitara÷ prajÃpataya÷, prajÃpatÅnÃæ pità hiraïyagarbha÷ prajÃnÃæ pitÃmaha÷, hiraïyagarbhasyÃpi pità tvaæ prajÃnÃæ prapitÃmaha÷ / pitÃmahÃdÅnÃm Ãtmatayà tattacchabdavÃcyas tvam evetyartha÷ // BhGR_11.39ab // atyadbhutÃkÃraæ bhagavantaæ d­«Âvà har«otphullanayano 'tyantasÃdhvasÃvanata÷ sarvato namaskaroti // namo namas te 'stu sahasrak­tva÷ punaÓ ca bhÆyo 'pi namo namas te || BhG_11.39 || nama÷ purastÃd atha p­«Âhatas te namo 'stu te sarvata eva sarva | anantavÅryÃmitavikramas tvaæ sarvaæ samÃpno«i tato 'si sarva÷ || BhG_11.40 || amitavÅrya, aparimitaparÃkramas tvaæ sarvÃtmatayà samÃpno«i; tata÷ sarvo 'si / yatas tvaæ sarvaæ cidacidvastujÃtam Ãtmatayà samÃpno«i, ata÷ sarvasya cidacidvastujÃtasya tvaccharÅratayà tvatprakÃratvÃt sarvaprakÃras tvam eva sarvaÓabdavÃcyo 'sÅtyartha÷ / "tvam ak«araæ sad asat", "vÃyur yamo 'gni÷" ityÃdisarvasÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyanirdeÓasyÃtmatayà vyÃptir eva hetur iti suvyaktam uktam, "tvayà tataæ viÓvam anantarÆpa", "sarvaæ samÃpno«i tato 'si sarva÷" iti ca // BhGR_11.40 // sakheti matvà prasabhaæ yad uktaæ he k­«ïa he yÃdava he sakheti | ajÃnatà mahimÃnaæ tavemaæ mayà pramÃdÃt praïayena vÃpi || BhG_11.41 || yaÓ cÃpahÃsÃrtham asatk­to 'si vihÃraÓayyÃsanabhojane«u | eko 'tha vÃpy acyuta tatsamak«aæ tat k«Ãmaye tvÃm aham aprameyam || BhG_11.42 || tavÃnantavÅryatvÃmitavikramatvasarvÃntarÃtmatvasra«Â­tvÃdiko yo mahimÃ, tam imam ajÃnatà mayà pramÃdÃn mohÃt, praïayena ciraparicayena và sakheti mama vayasya÷ iti matvÃ, he k­«ïa, he yÃdava, he sakhà iti tvayi prasabham vinayÃpetaæ yad uktaæ, yac ca prihÃsÃrthaæ sarvadaiva satkÃrÃrhas tvam asatk­to 'si, vihÃraÓayyÃsanabhojane«u ca sahak­te«u ekÃnte va÷ samak«aæ và yad asatk­to 'si; tat sarvaæ tvÃm aprameyam ahaæ k«Ãmaye // BhGR_11.41,42 // pitÃsi lokasya carÃcarasya tvam asya pÆjyaÓ ca guru garÅyÃn | na tvatsamo 'sty abhyadhika÷ kuto 'nyo lokatraye 'py apratimaprabhÃva || BhG_11.43 || apratimaprabhÃva! tvam asya sarvasya carÃcarasya lokasya pitÃsi / asya lokasya guruÓ cÃsi; atas tvam asya carÃcarasya lokasya garÅyÃn pÆjyatama÷ / na tvatsamo 'sty abhyadhika÷ kuto 'nya÷ lokatraye 'pi tvadanya÷ kÃruïyÃdinà kenÃpi guïena na tvatsamo 'sti / kuto 'bhyadhika÷? // BhGR_11.43 // tasmÃt praïamya praïidhÃya kÃryaæ prasÃdaye tvÃm aham ÅÓam Ŭyam | piteva putrasya sakheva sakhyu÷ priya÷ priyÃyÃrhasi deva so¬hum || BhG_11.44 || yasmÃt tvaæ sarvasya pità pÆjyatamo guruÓ ca kÃruïyÃdiguïaiÓ ca sarvÃdhiko 'si, tasmÃt tvÃm ÅÓam Ŭyaæ praïamya praïidhÃya ca kÃyaæ, prasÃdaye; yathà k­tÃparÃdhasyÃpi putrasya, yathà ca sakhyu÷, praïÃmapÆrvaæ prÃrthita÷ pità và sakhà và prasÅdati; tathà tvaæ paramakÃruïika÷ priyÃya me sarvaæ so¬hum arhasi // BhGR_11.44 // ad­«ÂapÆrvaæ h­«ito 'smi d­«Âvà bhayena ca pravyathitaæ mano me | tad eva me darÓaya deva rÆpaæ prasÅda deveÓa jagannivÃsa || BhG_11.45 || ad­«ÂapÆrvam atyadbhutam atyugraæ ca tava rÆpaæ d­«Âvà h­«ito 'smi prÅto 'smi / bhayena pravyathitaæ ca me mana÷ / atas tad eva tava suprasannaæ rÆpaæ me darÓaya / prasÅda deveÓa jagannivÃsa mayi prasÃdaæ kuru, devÃnÃæ brahmÃdÅnÃm apÅÓa, nikhilajagadÃÓrayabhÆta // BhGR_11.45 // kirÅÂinaæ gadinaæ cakrahastam icchÃmi tvÃæ dra«Âum ahaæ tathaiva | tenaiva rÆpeïa caturbhujena sahasrabÃho bhava viÓvamÆrte || BhG_11.46 || tathaiva pÆrvavat, kirÅÂinaæ gadinaæ cakrahastaæ tvÃæ dra«Âum icchÃmi / atas tenaiva pÆrvasiddhena caturbhujena rÆpeïa yukto bhava / sahasrabÃho viÓvamÆrte idÃnÅæ sahasrabÃhutvena viÓvaÓarÅratvena d­ÓyamÃnarÆpas tvaæ tenaiva rÆpeïa yukto bhavetyartha÷ // BhGR_11.46 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca mayà prasannena tavÃrjunedaæ rÆpaæ paraæ darÓitam ÃtmayogÃt | tejomayaæ viÓvam anantam Ãdyaæ yan me tvadanyena na d­«ÂapÆrvam || BhG_11.47 || yan me tejomayaæ tejasÃæ rÃÓi÷; viÓvaæ viÓvÃtmabhÆtam, anantam antarahitam; pradarÓanÃrtham idam; ÃdimadhyÃntarahitam; Ãdyam madvyatiriktasya k­tsnasyÃdibhÆtam, tvadanyena kenÃpi na d­«ÂapÆrvaæ rÆpam tad idaæ prasannena mayà madbhaktÃya te darÓitam; ÃtmayogÃd atmanas satyasaækalpatvayogÃt // BhGR_11.47 // ananyabhaktivyatiriktai÷ sarvair apy upÃyair yathÃvad avasthito 'haæ dra«Âuæ na Óakya ity Ãha na vedayaj¤Ãdhyayanair na dÃnair na ca kriyÃbhir na tapobhir ugrai÷ | evaærÆpaÓ Óakya ahaæ n­loke dra«Âuæ tvadanyena kurupravÅra || BhG_11.48 || evaærÆpo yathÃvad avathito 'haæ mayi bhaktimatas tvatto 'nyena ekÃntabhaktirahitena kenÃpi puru«eïa vedayaj¤Ãdibhi÷ kevalair dra«Âuæ na Óakya÷ // BhGR_11.48 // mà te vyathà mà ca vimƬhabhÃvo d­«Âvà rÆpaæ ghoram Åd­Ç mamedam | vyapetabhÅ÷ prÅtamanÃ÷ punas tvaæ tad eva me rÆpam idaæ prapaÓya || BhG_11.49 || Åd­ÓaghorarÆpadarÓanena te yà vyathÃ, yaÓ ca vimƬhabhÃvo vartate, tadubhayaæ mà bhÆt; tvayà abhyastapÆrvam eva saumyaæ rÆpaæ darÓayÃmi, tad evedaæ mama rÆpaæ prapaÓya // BhGR_11.49 // sa¤jaya uvÃca ity arjunaæ vÃsudevas tathoktvà svakaæ rÆpaæ darÓayÃm Ãsa bhÆya÷ | ÃÓvÃsayÃm Ãsa ca bhÅtam enaæ bhÆtvà punas saumyavapur mahÃtmà || BhG_11.50 || evaæ pÃï¬utanayaæ bhagavÃn vasudevasÆnur uktvà bhÆya÷ svakÅyam eva caturbhujaæ rÆpaæ darÓayÃm Ãsa; aparicitarupadarÓanena bhÅtam enaæ punar api paricitasaumyavapur bhÆtvà ÃÓvÃsayÃm Ãsa ca, mahÃtmà satyasaÇkalpa÷ / asya sarveÓvarasya paramapuru«asya parasya brahmaïo jagadupak­timartyasya vasudevasÆnoÓ caturbhujam eva svakÅyaæ rÆpam; kaæsÃd bhÅtavasudevaprÃrthanena ÃkaæsavadhÃd bhujadvayam upasaæh­taæ paÓcÃd Ãvi«k­taæ ca / "jÃto 'si deva deveÓa ÓaÇkhacakragadÃdhara / divyaæ rÆpam idaæ deva prasÃdenopsaæhara // ..... upasaæhara viÓvÃtman rÆpam etac caturbhujam" iti hi prÃrthitam / ÓiÓupÃlasyÃpi dvi«ato 'navaratabhÃvanÃvi«ayaÓ caturbhujam eva vasudevasÆno rÆpam, "udÃrapÅvaracaturbÃhuæ ÓaÇkhacakragadÃdharam" iti / ata÷ pÃrthenÃtra tenaiva rÆpeïa caturbhujanety ucyate // BhGR_11.50 // arjuna uvÃca d­«Âvedaæ mÃnu«aæ rÆpaæ tava saumyaæ janÃrdana | idÃnÅm asmi saæv­tta÷ sacetÃ÷ prak­tiæ gata÷ || BhG_11.51 || anavadhikÃtiÓayasaundaryasaukumÃryalÃvaïyÃdiyuktaæ tavaivÃsÃdhÃraïaæ manu«yatvasaæsthÃnasaæsthitam atisaumyam idaæ tava rÆpaæ d­«Âvà idÃnÅæ sacetÃs saæv­tto 'smi; prak­tiæ gataÓ ca // BhGR_11.51 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca sudurdarÓam idaæ rÆpaæ d­«ÂavÃn asi yan mama | devà apy asya rÆpasya nityaæ darÓanakÃÇk«iïa÷ || BhG_11.52 || mama idaæ sarvasya praÓÃsane 'vasthitaæ sarvÃsrayaæ sarvakÃraïabhÆtaæ rÆpaæ yad d­«ÂavÃn asi, tat sudurdarÓaæ na kenÃpi dra«Âuæ Óakyam / asya rÆpasya devà api nityaæ darÓanakÃÇk«iïa÷, na tu d­«Âavanta÷ // BhGR_11.52 // kuta ity atra Ãha nÃhaæ vedair na tapasà na dÃnena na cejyayà | Óakya evaævidho dra«Âuæ d­«ÂavÃn asi mÃm yathà || BhG_11.53 || bhaktyà tv ananyayà Óakya aham evaævidho 'rjuna | j¤Ãtuæ dra«Âuæ ca tattvena prave«Âuæ ca parantapa || BhG_11.54 || vedair adhyÃpanapravacanÃdhyayanaÓravaïajapavi«ayai÷, yÃgadÃnahomatapobhiÓ ca madbhaktivirahitai÷ kevalai÷ yathÃvad avasthito 'haæ dra«Âum aÓakya÷ / ananyayà tu bhaktyà tattvataÓ ÓÃstrair j¤Ãtuæ tattvatas sÃk«Ãtkartuæ, tattvata÷ prave«Âuæ ca Óakya÷ / tathà ca Óruti÷, "nÃyam Ãtmà pravacanena labhyo na medhayà na bahunà Órutena / yam evai«a v­ïute tena labhyas tasyai«a Ãtmà viv­ïute tanÆæ svÃm" iti // BhGR_11.53,54 // matkarmak­n matparamo madbhaktas saÇgavarjita÷ | nirvairas sarvabhÆte«u ya÷ sa mÃm eti pÃï¬ava || BhG_11.55 || vedÃdhyayanÃdÅni sarvÃïi karmÃïi madÃrÃdhanarÆpÃïÅti ya÷ karoti, sa matkarmak­t / matparama÷ sarve«Ãm ÃrambhÃïÃm aham eva paramoddeÓyo yasya, sa matparama÷ / madbhakta÷ atyarthamatpriyatvena matkÅrtanastutidhyÃnÃrcanapraïÃmÃdibhir vinà ÃtmadhÃraïam alabhamÃno madekaprayojanatayà ya÷ satataæ tÃni karoti, sa madbhakta÷ / saÇgavarjita÷ madekapriyatvenetarasaÇgam asahamÃna÷ / nirvairas sarvabhÆte«u matsaæÓle«aviyogaikasukhadu÷khasvabhÃvatvÃt svadu÷khasya svÃparÃdhananimittatvÃnusaædhÃnÃc ca sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ paramapuru«aparatantratvÃnusaædhÃnÃc ca sarvabhÆte«u vairanimittÃbhÃvÃt te«u nirvaira÷ / ya evaæ bhÆta÷, sa mÃm iti mÃæ yathÃvad avasthitaæ prÃpnoti; nirastÃvidyÃdyaÓe«ado«agandho madekÃnubhavo bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_11.55 // ******************** ADHYAYA 12 ******************** bhaktiyogani«ÂhÃnÃæ prÃpyabhÆtasya parasya brahmaïo bhagavato nÃrÃyaïasya niraÇkuÓÃiÓvaryaæ sÃk«ÃtkartukÃmÃyÃrjunÃya anavadhikÃtiÓayakÃruïyÃudÃryasauÓÅlyÃdiguïasÃgareïa satyasaækalpena bhagavatà svÃiÓvaryaæ yathÃvad avasthitaæ darÓitam; uktaæ ca tattvato bhagavajj¤ÃnadarÓanaprÃptÅnÃm aikÃntikÃtyantikabhagavadbhaktyekalabhyatvam / ananataram ÃtmaprÃptisÃdhanabhÆtÃd atmopÃsanÃd bhaktirÆpasya bhagavadupÃsanasya svasÃdhyani«pÃdane ÓaighryÃt susukhopÃdÃnatvÃc ca Órai«Âhyam, bhagavadupÃsanopÃyaÓ ca, tadaÓaktasyÃk«arani«ÂhatÃ, tadapek«itÃÓ cocyante / bhagavadupÃsanasya prÃpyabhÆtopÃsyaÓrai«ÂhyÃc Órai«Âhyaæ tu, "yoginÃm api sarve«Ãæ madgatenÃntarÃtmanà / ÓraddhÃvÃn bhajate yo mÃm sa me yuktatamo mata÷ // BhGR_12." ity atroktam / evaæ satatayuktà ye bhaktÃs tvÃæ paryupÃsate | ye cÃpy ak«aram avyaktaæ te«Ãæ ke yogavittamÃ÷ || BhG_12.1 || evam "matkarmak­t" ityÃdinoktena prakÃreïa, satatayuktÃ÷ bhagavantaæ tvÃm eva paraæ prÃpyaæ manvÃnÃ÷ ye bhaktÃ÷, tvÃm sakalavibhÆtiyuktam anavadhikÃtiÓayasaundaryasauÓÅlyasÃrvaj¤yasatyasaækalpatvÃdyanantaguïasÃgaraæ paripÆrïam upÃsate, ye cÃpy ak«araæ pratyagÃtmasvarÆpam tad eva ca avyaktaæ cak«urÃdikaraïÃnabhivyaktasvarÆpam upÃsate; te«Ãm ubhaye«Ãæ ke yogavittamÃ÷ ke svasÃdhyaæ prati ÓÅghragÃmina ityartha÷, "bhavÃmi na cirÃt pÃrtha" iti uttaratra yogavittamatvaæ Óaighryavi«ayam iti hi vya¤jayi«yate // BhGR_12.1 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca mayy ÃveÓya mano ye mÃæ nityayuktà upÃsate | Óraddhayà parayopetÃs te me yuktatamÃ÷ matÃ÷ || BhG_12.2 || atyarthamatpriyatvena mano mayy ÃveÓya Óraddhayà parayopetÃ÷ nityayuktÃ÷ nityayogaæ kÃÇk«amÃïÃ÷ ye mÃm upÃsate prÃpyavi«ayaæ mano mayy ÃveÓya ye mÃm upÃsata ityartha÷ te yuktatamÃ÷ mÃæ sukhenÃcirÃt prÃpnuvantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_12.2 // ye tv ak«aram anirdeÓyam avyaktaæ paryupÃsate | sarvatragam acintyaæ ca kÆÂastham acalaæ dhruvam || BhG_12.3 || sanniyamyendriyagrÃmaæ sarvatra samabuddhaya÷ | te prÃpnuvanti mÃm eva sarvabhÆtahite ratÃ÷ || BhG_12.4 || kleÓo 'dhikataras te«Ãm avyaktÃsaktacetasÃm | avyaktà hi gatir du÷khaæ dehavadbhir avÃpyate || BhG_12.5 || ye tu ak«aram pratyagÃtmasvarÆpam, anirdeÓyam dehÃd anyatayà devÃdiÓabdÃnirdeÓyam tata eva cak«urÃdikaraïÃnabhivyaktam, sarvatragam acintyaæ ca sarvatra devÃdidehe«u vartamÃnam api tadvisajÃtÅyatayà tena tena rÆpeïa cintayitum anarham, tata eva kÆÂastham sarvasÃdhÃraïam tat tad devÃdyasÃdhÃraïÃkÃrÃsaæbaddham ityartha÷ apariïÃmitvena svÃsÃdhÃraïÃkÃrÃn na calati na cyavata ity acalam, tata eva dhruvam, nityam / sanniyÃmyendriyagrÃmam cak«urÃdikam indriyagrÃmaæ sarvaæ svavyÃpÃrebhyas samyaÇniyamya, sarvatra samabuddhaya÷ sarvatra devÃdivi«amÃkÃre«u dehe«v avasthite«v Ãtmasu j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà samabuddhaya÷, tata eva sarvabhÆtahite ratÃ÷ sarvabhÆtÃhitarahitatvÃn niv­ttÃ÷ / sarvabhÆtÃhitarahitatvaæ hy Ãtmano devÃdivi«amÃkÃrÃbhimÃnanimittam / ya evam ak«aram upÃsate, te 'pi mÃæ prÃpnuvanty eva matsamÃnÃkÃram asaæsÃriïam ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnuvanty evetyartha÷ / "mama sÃdharmyam ÃgatÃ÷" iti hi vak«yate / ÓrÆyate ca, "nira¤jana÷ paramaæ sÃmyam upaiti" iti / tathà ak«araÓabdanirdi«ÂÃt kÆÂasthÃd anyatvaæ parasya brahmaïo vak«yate, "kÆÂastho 'k«ara ucyate / uttama÷ puru«as tv anya÷" iti / "atha parà yayà tad ak«aram adhikgamyate" ity ak«aravidyÃyÃæ tu ak«araÓabdanirdi«Âaæ param eva brahma, bhÆtayonitvÃde÷ /te«Ãm avyaktÃsaktacetasÃæ kleÓas tv adhikatara÷ / avyaktà hi gati÷ avyaktavi«ayà manov­tti÷ dehavadbhi÷ dehÃtmÃbhimÃnayuktai÷ du÷khenÃvÃpyate / dehavanto hi deham eva ÃtmÃnaæ manyante // BhGR_12.3,4,5 // bhagavantam upÃsÅnÃnÃæ yuktatamatvaæ suvyaktam Ãha ye tu sarvÃïi karmÃïi mayi saænyasya matparÃ÷ | ananyenaiva yogena mÃæ dhyÃyanta upÃsate || BhG_12.6 || te«Ãm ahaæ samuddhartà m­tyusaæsÃrasÃgarÃt | bhavÃmi na cirÃt pÃrtha mayy ÃveÓitacetasÃm || BhG_12.7 || ye tu laukikÃni dehayÃtrÃÓe«abhÆtÃni, dehadhÃraïÃrthÃni ca aÓanÃdÅni karmÃïi, vaidikÃni ca yagadÃnahomatapa÷prabh­tÅni sarvÃïi sakÃraïÃni soddeÓyÃni adhyÃtmacetasà mayi saænyasya, matparÃ÷ madekaprÃpyÃ÷, ananyenaiva yogena ananyaprayojanena yogena mÃæ dhyÃyanta upÃsate dhyÃnÃrcanapraïÃmastutikÅrtanÃdÅni svayam evÃtyarthapriyÃïi prÃpyasamÃni kurvanto mÃm upÃsata ityartha÷ / te«Ãæ matprÃptivirodhitayà m­tyubhÆtÃt saæsÃrÃkhyÃt sÃgarÃd aham acireïaiva kÃlena samuddhartà bhavÃmi // BhGR_12.6,7 // mayy eva mana Ãdhatsva mayi buddhiæ niveÓaya | nivasi«yasi mayy eva ata Ærdhvaæ na saæÓaya÷ || BhG_12.8 || ato 'tiÓayitapuru«ÃrthatvÃt sulabhatvÃd aciralabhyatvÃc ca mayy eva mana Ãdhatsva mayi manassamÃdhÃnaæ kuru / mayi buddhiæ niveÓaya aham eva paramaprÃpya ity adhyavasÃyaæ kuru / ata Ærdhvaæ mayy eva nivasi«yasi / aham eva paramaprÃpya ity adhyavasÃyapÆrvakamanoniveÓanÃnantaram eva mayi nivasi«yasÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_12.8 // atha cittaæ samÃdhÃtuæ na Óakno«i mayi sthiram | abhyÃsayogena tato mÃm icchÃptuæ dhana¤jaya || BhG_12.9 || atha sahasaiva mayi sthiraæ cittaæ samÃdhÃtuæ na Óakno«i, tato 'bhyÃsayogena mÃm Ãptum iccha svÃbhÃvikÃnavadhikÃtiÓayasaundaryasauÓÅlyasauhÃrdavÃtsalyakÃruïyamÃdhuryagÃmbhÅryÃudÃryaÓairyavÅryaparÃkramasÃrvaj¤yasatyakÃmatvasatyasaækalpatvasarveÓvaratvasakalakÃraïatvÃdyasaækhyeyaguïasÃgare nikhilaheyapratyanÅke mayi niratiÓayapremagarbhasm­tyabhyÃsayogena sthiraæ cittasamÃdhÃnaæ labdhvà mÃæ prÃptum iccha // BhGR_12.9 // abhyÃse 'py asamartho 'si matkarmaparamo bhava | madartham api karmÃïi kurvan siddhim avÃpsyasi || BhG_12.10 || athaivaævidhasm­tyabhyÃse 'py asamartho 'si, matkarmaparamo bhava / madÅyÃni karmÃïy ÃlayanirmÃïodyonakaraïapradÅpÃropaïamÃrjanÃbhyuk«aïopalepanapu«pÃharaïapÆjÃpravartananÃmasaækÅrtanapradak«iïastutinamaskÃrÃdÅni; tÃni atyarthapriyatvenÃcara / atyarthapriyatvena madarthaæ karmÃïi kurvann api acirÃd abhyÃsayogapÆrvikÃæ mayi sthirÃæ cittasthitiæ labdhvà matprÃptirÆpÃæ siddhim avÃpsyasi // BhGR_12.10 // athaitad apy aÓakto 'si kartuæ madyogam ÃÓrita÷ | sarvakarmaphalatyÃgaæ tata÷ kuru yatÃtmavÃn || BhG_12.11 || atha madyogam ÃÓrityaitad api kartuæ na Óakno«i madguïÃnusandhÃnak­tamadekapriyatvÃkÃraæ bhaktiyogam ÃÓritya bhaktiyogÃÇkurarÆpam etan matkarmÃpi kartuæ na Óakno«i, tato 'k«arayogam ÃtmasvabhÃvÃnusandhÃnarÆpaæ parabhaktijananaæ pÆrva«aÂkoditam ÃÓritya tadupÃyatayà sarvakarmaphalatyÃgaæ kuru / matpriyatvena madekaprÃpyatÃbuddhir hi prak«ÅïÃÓe«apÃpasyaiva jÃyate / yatÃtmavÃn yatamanaska÷ / tato 'nabhisaæhitaphalena madÃrÃdhanarÆpeïÃnu«Âhitena karmaïà siddhenÃtmadhyÃnena niv­ttÃvidyÃdisarvatirodhÃne macche«ataikasvarÆpe pratyagÃtmani sÃk«Ãtk­te sati mayi parà bhakti÷ svayam evotpadyate / tathà ca vak«yate, "svakarmaïà tam abhyarcya siddhiæ vindati mÃnava÷" ity Ãrabhya, "vimucya nirmamaÓ ÓÃnto brahmabhÆyÃya kalapate / brahmabhÆta÷ prasannÃtmà na Óocati na kÃÇk«ati / sama÷ sarve«u bhÆte«u madbhaktiæ labhate parÃm" iti // BhGR_12.11 // Óreyo hi j¤Ãnam abhyÃsÃj j¤ÃnÃd dhyÃnaæ viÓi«yate | dhyÃnÃt karmaphalatyÃga÷ tyÃgÃc chÃntir anantaram || BhG_12.12 || atyarthaprÅtivirahitÃt karkaÓarÆpÃt sm­tyabhyÃsÃd ak«arayÃthÃtmyÃnusandhÃnapÆrvakaæ tadÃparok«yaj¤Ãnam eva Ãtmahitatvena viÓi«yate / ÃtmÃparok«yaj¤ÃnÃd apy ani«pannarÆpÃt tadupÃyabhÆtÃtmadhyÃnam evÃtmahitatve viÓi«yate / taddhyÃnÃd apy ani«pannarÆpÃt tadupÃyabhÆtaæ phalatyÃgenÃnu«Âhitaæ karmaiva viÓi«yate / anabhisaæhitaphalÃd anu«ÂhitÃt karmaïo 'nantaram eva nirastapÃpatayà manasaÓ ÓÃntir bhavi«yati; ÓÃnte manasi ÃtmadhyÃnaæ saæpatsyate; dhyÃnÃc ca tadÃparok«yam; tadÃparok«yÃt parà bhakti÷ iti bhaktiyogÃbhyÃsÃÓaktasyÃtmani«Âhaiva ÓreyasÅ / Ãtmani«ÂhasyÃpi aÓÃntamanaso ni«ÂhÃprÃptaye antargatÃtmaj¤ÃnÃnabhisaæhitaphalakarmani«Âhaiva ÓreyasÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_12.12 // anabhisaæhitaphalakarmani«ÂhasyopÃdeyÃn guïÃn Ãha adve«Âà sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ maitra÷ karuïa eva ca | nirmamo nirahaÇkÃra÷ samadu÷khasukha÷ k«amÅ || BhG_12.13 || santu«Âas satataæ yogÅ yatÃtmà d­¬haniÓcaya÷ | mayy arpitamanobuddhir yo madbhakta÷ sa me priya÷ || BhG_12.14 || adve«Âà sarvabhÆtÃnÃm vidvi«atÃm apakurvatÃm api sarve«Ãæ bhÆtÃnÃm adve«Âà madaparÃdhÃnuguïam ÅÓvarapreritÃny etÃni bhÆtÃni dvi«anty apakurvanti cety anusandadhÃna÷; te«u dvi«atsu apkurvatsu ca sarvabhÆte«u maitrÅæ matiæ kurvan maitra÷, te«v eva du÷khite«u karuïÃæ kurvan karuïa÷, nirmama÷ dehendriye«u tatsaæbandhi«u ca nirmama÷, nirahaÇkÃra÷ dehÃtmÃbhimÃnarahita÷, tata eva samadu÷khasukha÷ sukhadu÷khÃgamayo÷ sÃÇkalpikayo÷ har«odvegarahita÷, k«amÅ sparÓaprabhavayor avarjanÅyayor api tayor vikÃrarahita÷, saætu«Âa÷ yad­cchopanatena yena kenÃpi dehadhÃraïadravyeïa saætu«Âa÷, satataæ yogÅ satataæ prak­tiviyuktÃtmÃnusandhÃnapara÷, yatÃtmà niyamitamanov­tti÷, d­¬haniÓcaya÷ adhyÃtmaÓÃstrodite«v arthe«u d­¬haniÓcaya÷, mayy arpitamanobuddhi÷ bhagavÃn vÃsedeva evÃnabhisaæhitaphalenÃnu«Âhitena karmaïà ÃrÃdhyate, ÃrÃdhitaÓ ca mama ÃtmÃparok«yaæ sÃdhayi«yatÅti mayy arpitamanobuddhi÷, ya evaæbhÆto madbhakta÷ evaæ karmayogena mÃæ bhajamÃno ya÷, sa me priya÷ // BhGR_12.13 //14// yasmÃn nodvijate loko lokÃn nodvijate ca ya÷ | har«Ãmar«abhayodvegair mukto ya÷ sa ca me priya÷ || BhG_12.15 || yasmÃt karmani«ÂhÃt puru«Ãn nimittabhÆtÃl loko nodvijate yo lokodvegakaraæ karma ki¤cid api na karotÅtyartha÷ / lokÃc ca nimittabhÆtÃd yo nodvijate yam uddiÓya sarvaloko nodvegakaraæ karma karoti; sarvÃvirodhitvaniÓcayÃt / ata eva ka¤cana prati har«eïa, ka¤cana prati amar«eïa, ka¤cana prati bhayena, ka¤cana prati udvegena muktah; evaæbhÆto ya÷, so 'pi mama priya÷ // BhGR_12.15 // anapek«a÷ Óucir dak«a udÃsÅno gatavyatha÷ | sarvÃrambhaparityÃgÅ yo madbhakta÷ sa me priya÷ || BhG_12.16 || anapek«a÷ Ãtmavyatirikte k­tsne vastuny anapek«a÷, Óuci÷ ÓÃstravihitadravyavardhitakÃya÷, dak«a÷ ÓÃstrÅyakriyopÃdÃnasamartha÷, anyatrodÃsÅna÷, ganavyatha÷ ÓÃstrÅyakriyÃnirv­ttau avarjanÅyaÓÅto«ïapuru«asparÓÃdidu÷khe«u vyathÃrahita÷, sarvÃrambhaparityÃgÅ ÓÃstrÅyavyatiriktasarvakarmÃrambhaparityÃgÅ, ya evaæbhÆto madbhakta÷, sa me priya÷ // BhGR_12.16 // yo na h­«yati na dve«Âi na Óocati na kÃÇk«ati | ÓubhÃÓubhaparityÃgÅ bhaktimÃn ya÷ sa me priya÷ || BhG_12.17 || yo na h­«yati yan manu«yÃïÃæ har«animittaæ priyajÃtam, tat prÃpya ya÷ karmayogÅ na h­«yati; yac cÃpriyam, tat prÃpya na dve«Âi; yac ca manu«yÃïÃæ Óokanimittaæ bhÃryÃputravittak«ayÃdikam, tat prÃpya na Óocati; tathÃvidham aprÃptaæ ca na kÃÇk«ati; ÓubhÃÓubhaparityÃgÅ pÃpavat puïyasyÃpi bandhahetutvÃviÓe«Ãd ubhayaparityÃgÅ / ya evaæbhÆto bhaktimÃn, sa me priya÷ // BhGR_12.17 // samaÓ Óatrau ca mitre ca tathà mÃnÃvamÃnayo÷ | ÓÅto«ïasukhadu÷khe«u sama÷ saÇgavivarjita÷ || BhG_12.18 || tulyanindÃstutir maunÅ saætu«Âo yena kenacit | aniketa÷ sthiramatir bhaktimÃn me priyo nara÷ || BhG_12.19 || "adve«Âà sarvabhÆtÃnÃm" ityÃdinà ÓatrumitrÃdi«u dve«Ãdirahitatvam uktam; atra te«u sannihite«v api samacittatvaæ tato 'py atirikto viÓe«a ucyate / Ãtmani sthiramatitvena niketanÃdi«v asakta ity aniketa÷; tata eva mÃnÃvamÃnÃdi«v api sama÷; ya evaæbhÆto bhaktimÃn, sa me priya÷ // BhGR_12.18 //19// asmÃd Ãtmani«ÂhÃd bhaktiyogani«Âhasya Órai«Âhyaæ pratipÃdayan yathopakramam upasaæharati ye tu dharmyÃm­tam idaæ yathoktaæ paryupÃsate | ÓraddadhÃnà matparamà bhaktÃs te 'tÅva me priyÃ÷ || BhG_12.20 || dharmyaæ cÃm­taæ ceti dharmyÃm­tam, ye tu prÃpyasamaæ prÃpakaæ bhaktiyogam, yathoktam "mayy ÃveÓya mano ye mÃm"ityÃdinoktena prakÃreïa upÃsate; te bhaktÃ÷ atitarÃæ mama priyÃ÷ // BhGR_12.20 // ******************** ADHYAYA 13 ******************** pÆrvasmin «aÂke paramaprÃpyasya parasya brahmaïo bhagavato vÃsudevasya prÃptyupÃyabhÆtabhaktirÆpabhagavadupÃsanÃÇgabhÆtaæ prÃptu÷ pratyagÃtmano yÃthÃtmyadarÓanaæ j¤Ãnayogakarmayogalak«aïani«ÂhÃdvayasÃdhyam uktam / madhyame ca paramaprÃpyabhÆtabhagavadtattvayÃthÃtmyatanmÃhÃtmyaj¤ÃnapÆrvakÃikÃntikÃtyantikabhaktiyogani«Âhà pratipÃdità / atiÓayitÃiÓvaryÃpek«ÃïÃm ÃtmakaivalyamÃtrÃpek«ÃïÃæ ca bhaktiyogas tattadapek«itasÃdhanam iti coktam / idÃnÅm uparitane «aÂke prak­tipuru«atatsaæsargarÆpaprapa¤ceÓvaratadyÃthÃtmyakarmaj¤ÃnabhaktisvarÆpatadupÃdÃnaprakÃrÃÓ ca «aÂkadvayodità viÓodhyante / tatra tÃvat trayodaÓe dehÃtmano÷ svarÆpam, dehayÃthÃtmyaÓodhanam, dehaviyuktÃtmaprÃptyupÃya÷, viviktÃtmasvarÆpasaæÓodhanam, tathÃvidhasyÃtmanaÓ cÃcitsaæbandhahetu÷, tato vivekÃnusandhÃnaprakÃraÓ cocyate/ ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca idaæ ÓarÅraæ kaunteya k«etram ity abhidhÅyate | etad yo vetti taæ prÃhu÷ k«etraj¤a iti tadvida÷ || BhG_13.1 || idaæ ÓarÅram devo 'ham, manu«yo 'ham, sthÆlo 'ham, k­Óo 'ham iti Ãtmano bhoktrà saha sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena pratÅyamÃnaæ bhoktur Ãtmano 'rthÃntarabhÆtasya bhogak«etram iti ÓarÅrayÃthÃtmyavidbhir abhidhÅyate / etad avayavaÓa÷ saæghÃtarÆpeïa ca, idam ahaæ vedmÅti yo vetti, taæ vedyabhÆtÃd asmÃd vedit­tvenÃrthÃntarabhÆtam, k«etraj¤a iti tadvida÷ ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavida÷ prÃhu÷ / yady api dehavyatiriktaghaÂÃdyarthÃnusandhÃnavelÃyÃæ "devo 'ham, manu«yo 'haæ ghaÂÃdikaæ jÃnÃmi" iti dehasÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena j¤ÃtÃram ÃtmÃnam anusandhatte, tathÃpi dehÃnubhavavelÃyÃæ deham api ghaÂÃdikam iva "idam ahaæ vedmi" iti vedyatayà veditÃnubhavatÅti veditur Ãtmano vedyatayà ÓarÅram api ghaÂÃdivad arthÃntarabhÆtam / tathà ghaÂÃder iva vedyabhÆtÃc charÅrÃd api vedità k«etraj¤o 'rthÃntarabhÆta÷ / sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena pratÅtis tu vastutaÓ ÓarÅrasya gotvÃdivad atmaviÓe«aïataikasvabhÃvatayà tadap­thaksiddher upapannà / tatra veditur asÃdhÃraïÃkÃrasya cak«urÃdikaraïÃvi«ayatvÃd yogasaæsk­tamanovi«ayatvÃc ca prak­tisannidhÃnÃd eva mƬhÃ÷ prak­tyÃkÃram eva veditÃraæ paÓyanti, tathà ca vak«yati, "utkrÃmantaæ sthitaæ vÃpi bhu¤jÃnaæ và guïÃnvitam / vimƬhà nÃnupaÓyanti paÓyanti j¤Ãnacak«u«a÷" iti // BhGR_13.1 // k«etraj¤aæ cÃpi mÃæ viddhi sarvak«etre«u bhÃrata | k«etrak«etraj¤ayor j¤Ãnaæ yat taj j¤Ãnaæ mataæ mama || BhG_13.2 || devamanu«yÃdisarvak«etre«u vedit­tvÃkÃraæ k«etraj¤aæ ca mÃæ viddhi madÃtmakaæ viddhi; k«etraj¤aæ cÃpÅti apiÓabdÃt k«etram api mÃæ viddhÅty uktam iti gamyate / yathà k«etraæ k«etraj¤aviÓe«aïataikasvabhÃvatayà tadap­thaksiddhe÷ tatsÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyenaiva nirdeÓyam, tathà k«etraæ k«etraj¤aæ ca madviÓe«aïataikasvabhÃvatayà madap­thaksiddhe÷ matsÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyenaiva nirdeÓyau viddhi / p­thivyÃdisaæghÃtarÆpasya k«etrasya k«etraj¤asya ca bhagavaccharÅrataikasvarÆpatayà bhagavadÃtmakatvaæ Órutayo vadanti, "ya÷ p­thivyÃæ ti«Âhan p­thivyà antaro yaæ p­thivÅ na veda yasya p­thivÅ ÓarÅraæ ya÷ p­thivÅm antaro yamayati sa ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmy am­ta÷" ity Ãrabhya, "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro yam Ãtmà na veda yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati sa ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmy am­ta÷" ity ÃdyÃ÷ / idam evÃntaryÃmitayà sarvak«etraj¤ÃnÃm ÃtmatvenÃvasthÃnaæ bhagavata÷ tatsÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena vyapadeÓahetu÷ / "aham Ãtmà gu¬ÃkeÓa sarvabhÆtÃÓayasthita÷", "na tad asti vinà yat syÃn mayà bhÆtaæ carÃcaram" ,"vi«ÂabhyÃham idaæ k­tsnam ekÃæÓena sthito jagat" iti purastÃd upari«ÂÃc cÃbhidhÃya, madhye sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena vyapadiÓati, "ÃdityÃnÃm ahaæ vi«ïu÷" ityÃdinà / yad idaæ k«etrak«etraj¤ayo÷ vivekavi«ayaæ tayor madÃtmakatvavi«ayaæ ca j¤Ãnam uktam, tad evopÃdeyaæ j¤Ãnam iti mama matam / kecid Ãhu÷ "k«etraj¤aæ cÃpi mÃæ viddhi" iti sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyenaikatvam avagamyate / tataÓ ceÓvarasyaiva sato 'j¤ÃnÃt k«etraj¤atvam iva bhavatÅty abhyupagantavyam / tanniv­ttyarthaÓ cÃyam ekatvopadeÓa÷ / anena ca ÃptatamabhagavadupadeÓena, "rajjur e«Ã na sarpa÷" ity ÃptopadeÓena sarpatvabhramaniv­ttivat k«etraj¤atvabhramo nivartate iti / te pra«ÂavyÃ÷ ayam upade«Âà bhagavÃn vÃsudeva÷ parameÓvara÷ kim ÃtmayÃthÃtmyasÃk«ÃtkÃreïa niv­ttÃj¤Ãna÷ uta neti / niv­ttÃj¤ÃnaÓ cet, nirviÓe«acinmÃtraikasvarÆpe Ãtmani anyatadrÆpÃdhyÃsÃsaæbhÃvanayà kaunteyÃdibhedadarÓanaæ, tÃn praty upadeÓÃdivyÃpÃrÃÓ ca na saæbhavanti / athÃtmasÃk«ÃtkÃrÃbhÃvÃd aniv­ttÃj¤Ãna÷, na tarhy aj¤atvÃd evÃtmaj¤ÃnopadeÓasaæbhava÷; "upadek«yanti te j¤Ãnaæ j¤Ãninas tattvadarÓina÷" iti hy uktam / ata evam ÃdivÃdà anÃkalitaÓrutism­tÅtihÃsapurÃïanyÃyasvavÃgvirodhair aj¤Ãnibhir jaganmohanÃya pravartità ity anÃdaraïÅyÃ÷ / atredaæ tattvam acidvastunaÓ cidvastuna÷ parasya ca brahmaïo bhogyatvena bhokt­tvena ceÓit­tvena ca svarÆpavivekam Ãhu÷ kÃÓcana Órutaya÷, "asmÃn mÃyÅ s­jate viÓvam etat tasmiæÓ cÃnyo mÃyayà sanniruddha÷", "mÃyÃæ tu prak­tiæ vidyÃn mÃyinaæ tu maheÓvaraæ", "k«araæ pradhÃnam am­tÃk«araæ hara÷ k«arÃtmÃnÃv ÅÓate deva eka÷" am­tÃk«araæ hara÷ iti bhoktà nirdiÓyate; pradhÃnam Ãtmano bhogyatvena haratÅti hara÷ "sa kÃraïaæ karaïÃdhipÃdhipo na cÃsya kaÓci¤ janità na cÃdhipa÷", "pradhÃnak«etraj¤apatir guïeÓa÷", "patiæ viÓvasyÃtmeÓvaraæ ÓÃÓvataæ Óivam acyutam", "j¤Ãj¤au dvÃv ajÃv ÅÓanÅÓau", "nityo nityÃnÃæ cetanaÓ cetanÃnÃm eko bahÆnÃæ yo vidadhÃti kÃmÃn", "bhoktà bhogyaæ preritÃraæ ca matvÃ", "p­thagÃtmÃnaæ preritÃraæ ca matvà ju«Âas tatas tenÃm­tatvam eti", "tayor anya÷ pippalaæ svÃdv atty anaÓnann anyo 'bhicÃkaÓÅti", "ajÃm ekÃæ lohitaÓuklak­«ïÃæ bahvÅæ prajÃæ janayantÅæ sarÆpÃm / ajo hy eko ju«amÃïo 'nuÓete jahÃty enÃæ bhuktabhogÃm ajo 'nya÷" ityÃdyÃ÷ / atrÃpi, "ahaÇkÃra itÅyaæ me bhinnà prak­tir a«Âadhà / apareyam itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm / jÅvabhÆtÃæ", "sarvabhÆtÃni kauntteya prak­tiæ yÃnti mÃmikÃm / kalpak«aye punas tÃni kalpÃdau vis­jÃmy aham // prak­tiæ svÃm ava«Âabhya vis­jÃmi puna÷ puna÷ / bhÆtagrÃmam imaæ k­tsnam avaÓaæ prak­ter vaÓÃt // ..... mayÃdhyak«eïa prak­tis sÆyate sacarÃcaram / hetunÃnena kaunteya jagad dhi parivartate // BhGR_13.", "prak­tiæ puru«aæ caiva viddhy anÃdÅ ubhÃv api", "mama yonir mahad brahma tasmin garbhaæ dadhÃmy aham / saæbhavas sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ tato bhavati bhÃrata" iti / jagadyonibhÆtaæ mahad brahma madÅyaæ prak­tyÃkhyaæ bhÆtasÆk«mam acidvastu yat, tasmin cetanÃkhyaæ garbhaæ saæyojayÃmi; tato matsaÇkalpak­tÃc cidacitsaæsargÃd eva devÃdisthÃvarÃntÃnÃm acinmiÓrÃïÃæ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ saæbhavo bhavatÅtyartha÷ / evaæ bhokt­bhogyarÆpeïÃvasthitayo÷ sarvÃvasthÃvasthitayoÓ cidacito÷ paramapuru«aÓarÅratayà tanniyÃmyatvena tadap­thaksthitiæ paramapuru«asya cÃtmatvam Ãhu÷ kÃÓcana Órutaya÷, "ya÷ p­thivyÃæ ti«Âhan p­thivyà antaro yaæ p­thivÅ na veda yasya p­thivÅ ÓarÅraæ ya÷ p­thivÅm antaro yamayati" ity Ãrabhya, "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro yam Ãtmà na veda yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati sa ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmyam­tÃ÷" iti; tathÃ, "ya÷ p­thivÅm antare sa¤caran yasya p­thivÅ ÓarÅraæ yaæ p­thivÅ na veda" ity Ãrabhya, yo 'k«aram antare sa¤caran yasyÃk«araæ ÓarÅraæ yam ak«araæ na veda", "yo m­tyum antare sa¤caran yasya m­tyuÓ ÓarÅraæ yaæ m­tyur na veda e«a sarvabhÆtÃntarÃtmÃpahatapÃpmà divyo deva eko nÃrÃyaïa", atra m­tyuÓabdena tamaÓÓabdavÃcyaæ sÆk«mÃvastham acidvastv abhidhÅyate, asyÃm evopani«adi, "avyaktam ak«are lÅyate ak«araæ tamasi lÅyate" iti vacanÃt "anta÷pravi«ÂaÓ ÓÃstà janÃnÃæ sarvÃtmÃ" iti ca / evaæ sarvÃvasthÃvasthitacidacidvastuÓarÅratayà tatprakÃra÷ paramapuru«a eva kÃryÃvasthakÃraïÃvasthajagadrÆpeïÃvasthita itÅmam arthaæ j¤Ãpayituæ kÃÓcana Órutaya÷ kÃryÃvathaæ kÃraïÃvathaæ ca jagat sa evety Ãhu÷, "sad eva somyedam agra ÃsÅd ekam evÃdvitÅyam", "tad aik«ata bahu syÃæ prajÃyeyeti / tat tejo 's­jata" ity Ãrabhya, "sanmÆlÃs somyemÃs sarvÃ÷ prajÃs sadÃyatanÃs satprati«ÂhÃ", "aitadÃtmyam idaæ sarvaæ tat satyaæ sa Ãtmà tat tvam asi Óvetaketo" iti / tathÃ, "so 'kÃmayata, bahu syÃæ prajÃyeyeti / sa tapo 'tapyata, sa tapas taptvÃ, idaæ sarvam as­jata" ity Ãrabhya, "satyaæ cÃm­taæ ca satyam abhavat" iti / atrÃpi ÓrutyantarasiddhiÓ cidacito÷ paramapuru«asya ca svarÆpaviveka÷ smÃrita÷, "hantÃham imÃs tisro devatà anena jÅvenÃtmanÃnupraviÓya nÃmarÆpe vyÃkaravÃïi", "tat s­«ÂvÃ, tad evÃnupraviÓat, tadanupraviÓya, sac ca tyac cÃbhavat ..... vij¤Ãnaæ cÃvij¤Ãnaæ ca satyaæ cÃn­taæ ca satyam abhavat" iti ca / evaæbhÆtam eva nÃmarÆpavyÃkaraïam, "tad dhedaæ tarhy avyÃk­tam ÃsÅt, tannÃmarÆpÃbhyÃæ vyÃkriyata" ity atrÃpy uktam / ata÷ kÃryÃvastha÷ kÃraïÃvasthaÓ ca sthÆlasÆk«macidacidvastuÓarÅra÷ paramapuru«a eveti, kÃraïÃt kÃryasyÃnanyatvena kÃraïavij¤Ãnena kÃryasya j¤Ãtatayaikavij¤Ãnena sarvavij¤Ãnaæ ca samÅhitam upapannataram / "hantÃham imÃs tisro devatà anena jÅvenÃtmanÃnupraviÓya nÃmarÆpe vyÃkaravÃïi" iti, "tisro devatÃ÷" iti sarvam acidvastu nirdiÓya tatra svÃtmakajÅvÃnupraveÓena nÃmarÆpavyÃkaraïavacanÃt sarve vÃcakÃ÷ ÓabdÃ÷ acijjÅvaviÓi«ÂaparamÃtmana eva vÃcakà iti kÃraïÃvasthaparamÃtmavÃcinà Óabdena kÃryavÃcina÷ Óabdasya sÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyaæ mukhyav­ttam / ata÷ sthÆlasÆk«macidacitprakÃraæ brahmaiva kÃryaæ kÃraïaæ ceti brahmopÃdÃnaæ jagat / sÆk«macidacidvastuÓarÅraæ brahmaiva kÃraïam iti jagato brahmopÃdÃnatve 'pi saæghÃtasyopÃdÃnatvena cidacitor brahmaïaÓ ca svabhÃvÃsaÇkaro 'py upapannatara÷ / yathà Óuklak­«ïaraktatantusaæghÃtopÃdÃnatve 'pi citrapaÂasya tattattantupradeÓa eva ÓauklyÃdisaæbandha iti kÃryÃvasthÃyÃm api na sarvatra varïasaÇkara÷ tathà cidacidÅÓvarasaæghÃtopÃdÃnatve 'pi jagata÷ kÃryÃvasthÃyÃm api bhokt­tvabhogyatvaniyant­tvÃdyasaÇkara÷ / tantÆnÃæ p­thaksthitiyogyÃnÃm eva puru«ecchayà kadÃcit saæhatÃnÃæ kÃraïatvaæ kÃryatvaæ ca; iha tu cidacitos sarvÃvasthayo÷ paramapuru«aÓarÅratvena tatprakÃratayaiva padÃrthatvÃt tatprakÃra÷ paramapuru«a eva karÃïa kÃryaæ ca; sa eva sarvadà sarvaÓabdavÃcya iti viÓe«a÷ / svabhÃvabhedas tadasaÇkaraÓ ca tatra cÃtra ca tulya÷ / evaæ ca sati parasya brahmaïa÷ kÃryÃnupraveÓe 'pi svarÆpÃnyathÃbhÃvÃbhÃvÃd avik­tatvam upapannataram / sthÆlÃvasthasya nÃmarÆpavibhÃgavibhaktasya cidacidvastuna÷ ÃtmatayÃvasthÃnÃt kÃryatvam apy upapannam / avasthÃntarÃpattir eva hi kÃryatà / nirguïavÃdÃÓ ca parasya brahmaïo heyaguïasaæbandhÃbhÃvÃd upapadyante / "apahatapÃpmà vijaro vim­tyur viÓoko vijighatso 'pipÃsa÷" iti heyaguïÃn prati«idhya, "satyakÃmas satyasaÇkalpa÷" iti kalyÃïaguïagaïÃn vidadhatÅyaæ Órutir eva anyatra sÃmÃnyenÃvagataæ guïani«edhaæ heyaguïavi«ayaæ vyavasthÃpayati / j¤ÃnasvarÆpa brahma iti vÃdaÓ ca sarvaj¤asya sarvaÓakter nikhilaheyapratyanÅkakaylÃïaguïÃkarasya brahmaïa÷ svarÆpaæ j¤ÃnaikanirÆpaïÅyaæ svaprakÃÓatayà j¤ÃnasvarÆpaæ cety abhyupagamÃd upapannatara÷ / "yas sarvaj¤a÷ sarvavit", "parÃsya Óaktir vividhaiva ÓrÆyate svÃbhÃvikÅ j¤Ãnabalakriyà ca, "vij¤ÃtÃram are kena vijÃnÅyÃt" ityÃdikÃ÷ j¤Ãt­tvam Ãvedayanti / "satyaæ j¤Ãnam" ityÃdikÃÓ ca j¤ÃnaikanirÆpaïÅyatayà svaprakÃÓatayà ca j¤ÃnasvarÆpatÃm / "so 'kÃmayata bahu syÃm", "tad aik«ata bahu syÃm", "tan nÃmarÆpÃbhyÃm eva vyÃkriyata" iti brahmaiva svasaÇkalpÃd vicitrasthiratrasarÆpatayà nÃnÃprakÃram avasthitam iti tatpratyanÅkÃbrahmÃtmakavastunÃnÃtvam atattvam iti prati«idhyate, "m­tyu÷ sa m­tyum Ãpnoti ya iha nÃneva paÓyati ..... neha nÃnÃsti ki¤cana", "yatra hi dvaitam iva bhavati tad itara itaraæ paÓyati / yatra tv asya sarvam ÃtmaivÃbhÆt tat kena kaæ paÓyet" ityÃdinà / na puna÷, "bahu syÃæ prajÃyeya" ityÃdiÓrutisiddhaæ svasaÇkalpak­taæ brahmaïo nÃnÃnÃmarÆpabhÃktvena nÃnÃprakÃratvam api ni«idhyate / "yatra tv asya sarvam ÃtmaivÃbhÆt" iti ni«edhavÃkyÃrambhe ca tat sthÃpitam, "sarvaæ taæ parÃdÃd yo 'nyatarÃtmanas sarvaæ veda", "tasya etasya mahato bhÆtasya niÓÓvasitam etad yad ­gveda÷" ityÃdinà / evaæ cidacidÅÓvarÃïÃæ svarÆpabhedaæ svabhÃvabhedaæ ca vadantÅnÃæ kÃryakÃraïabhÃvaæ kÃryakÃraïayor ananyatvaæ vadantÅnÃæ ca sarvÃsÃæ ÓrutÅnÃm avirodha÷, cidacito÷ paramÃtmanaÓ ca sarvadà ÓarÅrÃtmabhÃvaæ ÓarÅrabhÆtayo÷ kÃraïadaÓÃyÃæ nÃmarÆpavibhÃgÃnarhasÆk«madaÓÃpattiæ kÃryadaÓÃyÃæ ca tadarhasthÆladaÓÃpattiæ vadantÅbhi÷ Órutibhir eva j¤Ãyata iti brahmÃj¤ÃnavÃdasyÃupÃdhikabrahmabhedavÃdasya anyasyÃpi apanyÃyamÆlasya sakalaÓrutiviruddhasya na kathaæcid apy avakÃÓo d­Óyata ity alam ativistareïa // BhGR_13.2 // tat k«etraæ yac ca yÃd­k ca yadvikÃri yataÓ ca yat | sa ca yo yatprabhÃvaÓ ca tat samÃsena me Ó­ïu || BhG_13.3 || tat k«etraæ yac ca yad dravyam, yÃd­k ca ye«Ãm ÃÓrayabhÆtam, yadvikÃri ye cÃsya vikÃrÃ÷, yataÓ ca yato hetor idam utpannam; yasmai prayojanÃyotpannam ityartha÷, yat yatsvarÆpaæ cedam, sa ca ya÷ sa ca k«etraj¤o ya÷ yatsvarÆpa÷, yatprabhÃvaÓ ca ye cÃsya prabhÃvÃ÷, tat sarvam, samÃsena saæk«epeïa matta÷ Ó­ïu // BhGR_13.3 // ­«ibhir bahudhà gÅtaæ chandobhir vividhai÷ p­thak | brahmasÆtrapadaiÓ caiva hetumadbhir viniÓcitai÷ || BhG_13.4 || tad idaæ k«etrak«etraj¤ayÃthÃtmyam ­«ibhi÷ parÃÓarÃdibhi÷ bahudhà bahuprakÃraæ gÅtam "ahaæ tvam ca tathÃnye ca bhÆtair uhyÃma pÃrthiva / guïapravÃhapatito bhÆtavargo 'pi yÃtyayam // karmavaÓyà guïà hy ete sattvÃdyÃ÷ p­thivÅpate / avidyÃsa¤citaæ karma tac cÃÓe«e«u jantu«u // Ãtmà Óuddho 'k«araÓ ÓÃnto nirguïa÷ prak­te÷ para÷ // BhGR_13."; tathÃ, "piï¬a÷ p­thak yata÷ puæsa÷ Óira÷pÃïyÃdilak«aïa÷ / tato 'ham iti kutraitÃæ saæj¤Ãæ rÃjan karomy aham"; tathà ca, "kiæ tvam etacchira÷ kiæ nu urastava tathodaram / kim u pÃdÃdikaæ tvaæ vai tavaitat kiæ mahÅpate // samastÃvayavebhyas tvaæ p­thak bhÆya vyavasthita÷ / ko 'ham ity eva nipuïo bhÆtvà cintaya pÃrthiva // BhGR_13." iti / evaæ viviktayor dvayo÷ vÃsudevÃtmakatvaæ cÃhu÷, "indriyÃïi mano buddhis sattvaæ tejo balaæ dh­ti÷ / vÃsudevÃtmakÃny Ãhu÷ k«etraæ k«etraj¤am eva ca // BhGR_13." iti / chandobhir vividhai÷ p­thak p­thagvidhaiÓ chandobhiÓ ca ­gyajussÃmÃtharvabhi÷ dehÃtmano÷ svarÆpaæ p­thag gÅtam "tasmÃd và etasmÃd Ãtmana ÃkÃÓas saæbhÆta÷ / ÃkÃÓÃd vÃyu÷ / vÃyor agni÷ / agner Ãpa÷ / adbhya÷ p­thivÅ / p­thivyà o«adhaya÷ / o«adhÅbhyo 'nnam / annÃt puru«a÷ / sa và e«a puru«o 'nnarasamaya÷" iti ÓarÅrasvarÆpam abhidhÃya tasmÃd antaraæ prÃïamayaæ tasmÃc cÃntaraæ manomayam abhidhÃya, "tasmÃd và etasmÃd manomayÃd anyo 'ntara Ãtmà vij¤Ãnamaya÷" iti k«etraj¤asvarÆpam abhidhÃya, "tasmÃd và etasmÃd vij¤ÃnamayÃd anyo 'ntara ÃtmÃnandamaya÷" iti k«etraj¤asyÃpy antarÃtmatayà Ãnanndamaya÷ paramÃtmÃbhihita÷ / evam ­ksÃmÃtharvasu ca tatra tatra k«etrak«etraj¤ayo÷ p­thagbhÃvas tayor brahmÃtmakatvaæ ca suspa«Âaæ gÅtam / brahmasÆtrapadaiÓ caiva brahmapratipÃdanasÆtrÃkhyai÷ padai÷ ÓÃrÅrakasÆtrai÷, hetumadbhi÷ heyayuktai÷, viniÓcitai÷ nirïayÃntai÷; "na viyad aÓrute÷" ityÃrabhya k«etraprakÃranirïaya ukta÷ / "nÃtmà Óruter nityatvÃc ca tÃbhya÷" ityÃrabhya k«etraj¤ayÃthÃtmyanirïaya ukta÷ / "parÃt tu tacchrute÷" iti bhagavatpravartyatvena bhagavadÃtmakatvam uktam / evaæ bahudhà gÅtaæ k«etrak«etraj¤ayÃthÃtmyaæ mayà saæk«epeïa suspa«Âam ucyamÃnaæ Ó­ïv ityartha÷ // BhGR_13.4 // mahÃbhÆtÃny ahaÇkÃro buddhir avyaktam eva ca | indriyÃïi daÓaikaæ ca pa¤ca cendriyagocarÃ÷ || BhG_13.5 || icchà dve«a÷ sukhaæ du÷khaæ saæghÃtaÓ cetanÃdh­ti÷ | etat k«etraæ samÃsena savikÃram udÃh­tam || BhG_13.6 || mahÃbhÆtÃny ahaækÃro buddhir avyaktam eva ceti k«etrÃrambhakadravyÃïi; p­thivyaptejovÃyvÃkÃÓÃ÷ mahÃbhÆtÃni, ahaækÃro bhÆtÃdi÷, buddhi÷ mahÃn, avyaktaæ prak­ti÷; indriyÃïi daÓaikaæ ca pa¤ca cendriyagocarà iti k«etrÃÓritÃni tattvÃni; Órotratvakcak«urjihvÃghrÃïÃni pa¤ca j¤ÃnendriyÃïi, vÃkpÃïipÃdapÃyÆpasthÃni pa¤ca karmendriyÃïÅti tÃni daÓa, ekam iti mana÷; indriyagocarÃÓ ca pa¤ca ÓabdasparÓarÆparasagandhÃ÷; icchà dve«as sukhaæ du÷kham iti k«etrakÃryÃïi k«etravikÃrà ucyante; yady apÅcchÃdve«asukhadu÷khÃny ÃtmadharmabhÆtÃni, tathÃpy Ãtmana÷ k«etrasaæbandhaprayuktÃnÅti k«etrakÃryatayà k«etravikÃrà ucyante / te«Ãæ puru«adharmatvam, "puru«as sukhadu÷khÃnÃæ bhokt­tve hetur ucyate" iti vak«yate; saæghÃtaÓ cetanÃdh­ti÷ / Ãdh­ti÷ ÃdhÃra÷ sukhadu÷khe bhu¤jÃnasya bhogÃpavargau sÃdhayataÓ ca cetanasyÃdhÃratayotpanno bhÆtasaæghÃta÷ / prak­tyÃdip­thivyantadravyÃrabdham indriyÃÓrayabhÆtam icchÃdve«asukhadu÷khavikÃri bhÆtasaæghÃtarÆpaæ cetanasukhadu÷khopabhogÃdhÃratvaprayojanaæ k«etram ity uktaæ bhavati; etat k«etraæ samÃsena saæk«epeïa sakivÃraæ sakÃryam udÃh­tam // BhGR_13.5,6 // atha k«etrakÃrye«v Ãtmaj¤ÃnasÃdhanatayopÃdeyà guïÃ÷ procyante amÃnitvam adambhitvam ahiæsà k«Ãntir Ãrjavam | ÃcÃryopÃsanaæ Óaucaæ sthairyam Ãtmavinigraha÷ || BhG_13.7 || amÃnitvam utk­«Âajane«v avadhÅraïÃrahitatvam; adambhitvam dhÃrmikatvayaÓa÷prayojanatayà dharmÃnu«ÂhÃnaæ dambha÷, tadrahitatvam; ahiæsà vÃÇmana÷kÃyai÷ parapŬÃrahitatvam; k«Ãnti÷ parai÷ pŬyamÃnasyÃpi tÃn prati avik­tacittatvam / Ãrjavam parÃn prati vÃÇmana÷kÃyaprabh­tÅnÃm ekarÆpatÃ; ÃcÃryopÃsanam Ãtmaj¤ÃnapradÃyini ÃcÃrye praïipÃtaparipraÓnasevÃdiniratatvam; Óaucaæ Ãtmaj¤ÃnatatsÃdhanayogyatà manovÃkkÃyagatà ÓÃstrasiddhÃ; stairyam adhyÃtmaÓÃstrodite 'rthe niÓcalatvam; Ãtmavinigraha÷ ÃtmasvarÆpavyatiriktavi«ayebhyo manaso nivartanam // BhGR_13.7 // indriyÃrthe«u vairÃgyam anahaÇkÃra eva ca | janmam­tyujarÃvyÃdhidu÷khado«ÃnudarÓanam || BhG_13.8 || indriyÃrthe«u vairÃgyam Ãtmavyatirikte«u vi«aye«u sado«atÃnusaædhÃnenodvejanam; anahaækÃra÷ anÃtmani dehe ÃtmÃbhimÃnarahitatvam; pradarÓanÃrtham idam; anÃtmÅye«v ÃtmÅyÃbhimÃnarahitatvaæ ca vivak«itam / janmam­tyujarÃvyÃdhidu÷khado«ÃnudarÓanam saÓarÅratve janmam­tyujarÃvyÃdhidu÷kharÆpasya do«asyÃvarjanÅyatvÃnusaædhÃnam // BhGR_13.8 // asaktir anabhi«vaÇga÷ putradÃrag­hÃdi«u | nityaæ ca samacittatvam i«ÂÃni«Âopapatti«u || BhG_13.9 || asakti÷ Ãtmavyatiriktaparigrahe«u saÇgarahitatvam; anabhi«vaÇga÷ putradÃrag­hÃdi«u te«u ÓÃstrÅyakarmopakaraïatvÃtirekeïa Óle«arahitatvam; saækalpaprabhave«v i«ÂÃni«ÂopanipÃte«u har«odvegarahitatvam // BhGR_13.9 // mayi cÃnanyayogena bhaktir avyabhicÃriïÅ | viviktadeÓasevitvam aratir janasaæsadi || BhG_13.10 || mayi sarveÓvare ca aikÃntyayogena sthirà bhakti÷, janavarjitadeÓavÃsitvam, janasaæsadi cÃprÅti÷ // BhGR_13.10 // adhyÃtmaj¤Ãnanityatvaæ tattvaj¤ÃnÃrthacintanam | etaj j¤Ãnam iti proktam aj¤Ãnaæ yad ato 'nyathà || BhG_13.11 || Ãtmani j¤Ãnam adhyÃtmaj¤Ãnam tanni«Âhatvam, tattvaj¤ÃnÃrthacintanam tattvaj¤Ãnaprayojanaæ yac cintanaæ tan niratatvam ityartha÷ / j¤Ãyate 'nenÃtmeti j¤Ãnam, Ãtmaj¤ÃnasÃdhanam ityartha÷; k«etrasaæbandhina÷ puru«asyÃmÃnitvÃdikam uktaæ guïab­nham evÃtmaj¤Ãnopayogi, etadvyatiriktaæ sarvaæ k«etrakÃryam Ãtmaj¤ÃnavirodhÅti aj¤Ãnam // BhGR_13.11 // atha etad yo vettÅti vedit­tvalak«aïenoktasya k«etraj¤asya svarÆpaæ viÓodhyate j¤eyaæ yat tat pravak«yÃmi yaj j¤ÃtvÃm­tam aÓnute | anÃdi matparaæ brahma na sat tan nÃsad ucyate || BhG_13.12 || amÃnitvÃdibhi÷ sÃdhanai÷ j¤eyaæ prÃpyaæ yat pratyagÃtmasvarÆpaæ tat pravak«yÃmi, yaj j¤Ãtvà janmajarÃmaraïÃdiprÃk­tadharmarahitam am­tam ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnoti; Ãdir yasya na vidyate, tad anÃdi; asya hi pratyagÃtmana utpattir na vidyate; tata evÃnto na vidyate / ÓrutiÓ ca, "na jÃyate mriyate và vipaÓcit" iti, matparam ahaæ paro yasya tan matparam / "itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm, jÅvabhÆtÃm" iti hy uktam / bhagavaccharÅratayà bhagavacche«ataikarasaæ hy ÃtmasvarÆpam; tathà ca Óruti÷, "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro yam atmà na veda yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati" iti, tathÃ, "sa kÃraïaæ karaïÃdhipÃdhipo na cÃsya kaÓci¤ janità na cÃdhipa÷", "pradhÃnak«etraj¤apatir guïeÓa÷" ityÃdikà / brahma b­hattvaguïayogi, ÓarÅrÃder arthÃntarabhÆtam, svata÷ ÓarÅrÃdibhi÷ paricchedarahitaæ k«etraj¤atattvam ityartha÷; "sa cÃnantyÃya kalpate" iti hi ÓrÆyate; ÓarÅraparicchinnatvam aïutvaæ cÃsya karmak­tam / karmabandhÃn muktasyÃnantyam / Ãtmany api brahmaÓabda÷ prayujyate, "sa guïÃn samatÅtyaitÃn brahmabhÆyÃya kalpate / brahmaïo hi prati«ÂhÃham am­tasyÃvyayasya ca", "brahmabhÆta÷ prasannÃtmà na Óocati na kÃÇk«ati / sama÷ sarve«u bhÆte«u madbhaktiæ labhate parÃm // BhGR_13." iti / na sat tan nÃsad ucyate kÃryakÃraïarÆpÃvasthÃdvayarahitatayà sadasacchabdÃbhyÃm ÃtmasavarÆpaæ nocyate / kÃryÃvasthÃyÃæ hi devÃdinÃmarÆpabhÃktvena sad ity ucyate, tadanarhatà kÃraïÃvasthÃyÃm asad ity ucyate / tathà ca Óruti÷, "asad và idam agra ÃsÅt / tato vai sad ajÃyata","tad dhedaæ tarhy avyÃk­tam ÃsÅt tannÃmarÆpÃbhyÃæ vyÃkriyata" ityÃdikà / kÃryakÃraïÃvasthÃdvayÃnvayas tv Ãtmana÷ karmarÆpÃvidyÃve«Âanak­ta÷, na svarÆpak­ta iti sadasacchabdÃbhyÃm ÃtmasvarÆpaæ nocyate / yady api "asad và idam agra ÃsÅt" iti kÃraïÃvasthaæ paraæ brahmocyate, tathÃpi nÃmarÆpavibhÃgÃnarhasÆk«macidacidvastuÓarÅraæ paraæ brahma kÃraïÃvastham iti kÃraïÃvasthÃyÃæ k«etrak«etraj¤asvarÆpam api asacchabdavÃcyam, k«etraj¤asya sÃvasthà karmak­teti pariÓuddhasvarÆpaæ na sadasacchabdanirdeÓyam // BhGR_13.12 // sarvata÷pÃïipÃdaæ tat sarvato'k«iÓiromukham | sarvataÓÓrutimal loke sarvam Ãv­tya ti«Âhati || BhG_13.13 || sarvata÷ pÃïipÃdaæ tat pariÓuddhÃtmasvarÆpaæ sarvata÷ pÃïipÃdakÃryaÓaktam, tathà sarvato 'k«iÓiromukhaæ sarvataÓ Órutimat sarvataÓ cak«urÃdikÃryak­t, "apÃïipÃdo javano grahÅtà paÓyaty acak«u÷ sa Ó­ïoty akarïa÷" iti parasya brahmaïo 'pÃïipÃdasyÃpi sarvata÷ pÃïipÃdÃdikÃryak­ttvaæ ÓrÆyate / pratyagÃtmano 'pi pariÓuddhasya tatsÃmyÃpattyà sarvata÷ pÃïipÃdÃdikÃryak­ttvaæ Órutisiddham eva / "tadà vidvÃn puïyapÃpe vidhÆya nira¤jana÷ paramaæ sÃmyam upaiti" iti hi ÓrÆyate / "idaæ j¤Ãnam upÃÓritya mama sÃdharmyam ÃgatÃ÷" iti ca vak«yate / loke sarvam Ãv­tya ti«Âhati loke yad vastujÃtaæ tat sarvaæ vyÃpya ti«Âhati, pariÓuddhasvarÆpaæ deÓÃdiparicchedarahitatayà sarvagatam ityartha÷ // BhGR_13.13 // sarvendriyaguïÃbhÃsaæ sarvendriyavivarjitam | asaktaæ sarvabh­c caiva nirguïaæ guïabhokt­ ca || BhG_13.14 || sarvendriyaguïÃbhÃsam sarvendriyaguïair ÃbhÃso yasya tat sarvendriyÃbhÃsam / indriyaguïà indriyav­ttaya÷ / indriyav­ttibhir api vi«ayÃn j¤atuæ samartham ityartha÷ / svabhÃvatas sarvendriyavivarjitam vinaivendriyav­ttibhi÷ svata eva sarvaæ jÃnÃtÅtyartha÷ / asaktam svabhÃvato devÃdidehasaÇgarahitam, sarvabh­c caiva devÃdisarvadehabharaïasamarthaæ ca; "sa ekadhà bhavati tridhà bhavati" ityÃdiÓrute÷ / nirguïam tathà svabhÃvatas sattvÃdiguïarahitam / guïabhokt­ ca sattvÃdÅnÃæ guïÃnÃæ bhogasamarthaæ ca // BhGR_13.14 // bahir antaÓ ca bhÆtÃnÃm acaraæ caram eva ca | sÆk«matvÃt tad avij¤eyaæ dÆrasthaæ cÃntike ca tat || BhG_13.15 || p­thivyÃdÅni bhÆtÃni parityajyÃÓarÅro bahir vartate; te«Ãm antaÓ ca vartate, "jak«at krŬan ramamÃïa÷ strÅbhir và yÃnair vÃ" ityÃdiÓrutisiddhasvacchandav­tti«u / acaraæ caram eva ca svabhÃvato 'caram; caram ca dehitve / sÆk«matvÃt tadavij¤eyam evaæ sarvaÓaktiyuktaæ sarvaj¤Ãæ tad atmatattvam asmin k«etre vartamÃnam apy atisÆk«matvÃd dehÃt p­thaktvena saæsÃribhir avij¤eyam, dÆrasthaæ cÃntike ca tad amÃnitvÃdyuktaguïarahitÃnÃæ viparÅtaguïÃïÃæ puæsÃæ svadehe vartamÃnam apy atidÆrastham, tathà amÃnitvÃdiguïopetÃnÃæ tad evÃntike vartate // BhGR_13.15 // avibhaktaæ ca bhÆte«u vibhaktam iva ca sthitam | bhÆtabhart­ ca taj j¤eyaæ grasi«ïu prabhavi«ïu ca || BhG_13.16 || devamanu«yÃdibhÆte«u sarvatra sthitam Ãtmavastu vedit­tvaikÃkÃratayà avibhaktam / avidu«Ãæ devÃdyÃkÃreïa "ayaæ devo manu«ya÷" iti vibhaktam iva ca sthitam / devo 'ham, manu«yo 'ham iti dehasÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyenÃnusandhÅyamÃnam api vedit­tvena dehÃd arthÃntarabhÆtaæ j¤Ãtuæ Óakyam iti ÃdÃv uktam eva, "etad yo vetti" iti, idÃnÅæ prakÃrÃntaraiÓ ca j¤Ãtuæ Óakyam ity Ãja bhÆtabhart­ ceti / bhÆtÃnÃæ p­thivyÃdÅnÃæ deharÆpeïa saæhatÃnÃæ yad bhart­, tad bhartavyebhyo bhÆtebhyo 'rthÃntaraæ j¤eyam; arthÃntaram iti j¤Ãtuæ Óakyam ityartha÷ / tathà grasi«ïu annÃdÅnÃæ bhautikÃnÃæ grasi«ïu, grasyamÃnebhyo bhÆtebhyo grasit­tvenÃrthÃntrabhÆtam iti j¤Ãtuæ Óakyam / prabhavi«ïu ca prabhavahetuÓ ca, grastÃnÃm annÃdÅnÃm ÃkÃrÃntareïa pariïatÃnÃæ prabhahetu÷, tebhyo 'rthÃntaram iti j¤Ãtuæ Óakyam ityartha÷; m­taÓarÅre grasanaprabhavÃdÅnÃm adarÓanÃn na bhÆtasaæghÃtarÆpaæ k«etraæ grasanaprabhavabharaïahetur iti niÓcÅyate // BhGR_13.16 // jyoti«Ãm api taj jyotis tamasa÷ param ucyate | j¤Ãnaæ j¤eyaæ j¤Ãnagamyaæ h­di sarvasya vi«Âhitam || BhG_13.17 || jyotiÓÃm dÅpÃdityamaïiprabh­tÅnÃm api tad eva jyoti÷ prakÃÓakam, dÅpÃdityÃdÅnÃm apy ÃtmaprabhÃrÆpaæ / j¤Ãnam eva prakÃÓakam / dÅpÃdayas tu vi«ayendriyasannikar«avirodhisaætamasanirasanamÃtraæ kurvate / tÃvan mÃtreïa te«Ãæ prakÃÓakatvam / tamasa÷ param ucyate / tamaÓÓabda÷ sÆk«mÃvasthaprak­tivacana÷ / prak­te÷ param ucyata ityartha÷ / ato j¤Ãnaæ j¤eyaæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃram iti j¤eyam / tac ca j¤Ãnagamyam amÃnitvÃdibhir j¤ÃnasÃdhanair uktai÷ prÃpyam ityartha÷ / h­di sarvasya vi«Âhitam sarvasya manu«yÃde÷ h­di viÓe«aïÃvasthitam sannihitam // BhGR_13.17 // iti k«etraæ tathà j¤Ãnaæ j¤eyaæ coktaæ samÃsata÷ | madbhakta etad vij¤Ãya madbhÃvÃyopapadyate || BhG_13.18 || evaæ "mahÃbhÆtÃny ahaÇkÃra÷" ityÃdinà "saæghÃtaÓ cetanÃdh­tir" ityantena k«etratattvaæ samÃsenoktam / "amÃnitvam" ityÃdinà "tattvaj¤ÃnÃrthacintanam" ityantena j¤ÃtavyasyÃtmatattvasya j¤ÃnasÃdhanam uktam / "anÃdi matparam" ityÃdinà "h­di sarvasya vi«Âhitam" ityantena j¤eyasya k«etraj¤asya yÃthÃtmyaæ ca saæk«epeïoktam / madbhakta÷ etat k«etrayÃthÃtmyaæ, k«etrÃd viviktÃtmasvarÆpaprÃptyupÃyayÃthÃtmyaæ k«etraj¤ayÃthÃtmyaæ ca vij¤Ãya, madbhÃvÃyopapadyate / mama yo bhÃva÷ svabhÃva÷, asaæsÃritvam asaæsÃritvaprÃptaye upapanno bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_13.18 // athÃtyantaviviktasvabhÃvayo÷ prak­tyÃtmano÷ saæsargasyÃnÃditvaæ saæs­«Âayor dvayo÷ kÃryabheda÷ saæsargahetuÓ cocyate prak­tiæ puru«aæ caiva viddhy anÃdÅ ubhÃv api | vikÃrÃæÓ ca guïÃæÓ caiva viddhi prak­tisaæbhavÃn || BhG_13.19 || prak­tipuru«au ubhau anyonyasaæs­«Âau anÃdÅ iti viddhi; bandhahetubhÆtÃn vikÃrÃn icchÃdve«ÃdÅn, amÃnitvÃdikÃæÓ ca guïÃm mok«ahetubhÆtÃn prak­tisaæbhavÃn viddhi / puru«eïa saæs­«Âeyam anÃdikÃlaprav­ttà k«etrÃkÃrapariïÃtà prak­ti÷ svavikÃrair icchÃdve«Ãdibhi÷ puru«asya bandhuhetur bhavati; saivÃmÃnitvÃdibhi÷ svavikÃrai÷ puru«asyÃpavargahetur bhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_13.19 // kÃryakÃraïakart­tve hetu÷ prak­tir ucyate | puru«a÷ sukhadu÷khÃnÃæ bhokt­tve hetur ucyate || BhG_13.20 || kÃryaæ ÓarÅram; kÃraïÃni j¤ÃnakarmÃtmakÃni samanaskÃnÅndriyÃïi / te«Ãæ kriyÃkÃritve puru«Ãdhi«Âhità prak­tir eva hetu÷; puru«Ãdhi«Âhitak«etrÃkÃrapariïataprak­tyÃÓrayÃ÷ bhogasÃdhanabhÆtÃ÷ kriyà ityartha÷ / puru«asyÃdhi«ÂhÃt­tvam eva; tadapek«ayÃ, "kartà ÓÃstrÃrthavattvÃt" ityÃdikam uktam; ÓarÅrÃdhi«ÂhÃnaprayatnahetutvam eva hi puru«asya kart­tvam / prak­tisaæs­«Âa÷ puru«a÷ sukhadu÷khÃnÃæ bhokt­tve hetu÷, sukhadu÷khÃnubhavÃÓraya ityartha÷ // BhGR_13.20 // evam anyonyasaæs­«Âayo÷ prak­tipuru«ayo÷ kÃryabheda ukta÷; puru«asya svatas svÃnubhavaikasukhasyÃpi vai«ayikasukhadu÷khopabhogahetum Ãha puru«a÷ prak­tistho hi bhuÇkte prak­tijÃn guïÃn | guïaÓabda÷ svakÃrye«v aupacÃrika÷ / svatas svÃnubhavaikasukha÷ puru«a÷ prak­tistha÷ prak­tisaæs­«Âa÷, prak­tijÃn guïÃn prak­tisaæsargopÃdhikÃn sattvÃdiguïakÃryabhÆtÃn sukhadu÷khÃdÅn, bhuÇkte anubhavati / prak­tisaæsargahetum Ãha kÃraïaæ guïasaÇgo 'sya sadasadyonijanmasu || BhG_13.21 || pÆrvapÆrvaprak­tipariïÃmarÆpadevamanu«yÃdiyoniviÓe«e«u sthito 'yaæ puru«as tattadyoniprayuktasattvÃdiguïamaye«u sukhadu÷khÃdi«u sakta÷ tatsÃdhanabhÆte«u puïyapÃpakarmasu pravartate; tatas tatpuïyapÃpaphalÃnubhavÃya sadasadyoni«u sÃdhvasÃdhu«u yoni«u jÃyate; tataÓ ca karmÃrabhate; tato jÃyate; yÃvad amÃnitvÃdikÃn ÃtmaprÃptisÃdhanabhÆtÃn guïÃn sevate, tÃvad eva saæsarati / tad idam uktaæ kÃraïaæ guïasaÇgo 'sya sadasadyonijanmasu iti // BhGR_13.21 // upadra«ÂÃnumantà ca bhartà bhoktà maheÓvara÷ | paramÃtmeti cÃpy ukto dehe 'smin puru«a÷ para÷ || BhG_13.22 || asmin dehe 'vasthito 'yaæ puru«o dehaprav­ttyanuguïasaÇkalpÃdirÆpeïa dehasyopadra«Âà anumantà ca bhavati / tathà dehasya bhartà ca bhavati; tathà dehaprav­ttijanitasukhadu÷khayor bhoktà ca bhavati / evaæ dehaniyamanena, dehabharaïena, dehaÓe«itvena ca dehendriyamanÃæsi prati maheÓvaro bhavati / tathà ca vak«yate, "ÓarÅraæ yad avÃpnoti yac cÃpy utkrÃmatÅÓvara÷ / g­hÅtvaitÃni saæyÃti vÃyur gandhÃn ivÃÓayÃt // BhGR_13." iti / asmin dehe dehendriyamanÃæsi prati paramÃtmeti cÃpy ukta÷ / dehe manasi ca ÃtmaÓabdo 'nantaram eva prayujyate, "dhyÃnenÃtmani paÓyanti kecid ÃtmÃnam ÃtmanÃ" iti; apiÓabdÃn maheÓvara ity apy ukta iti gamyate; puru«a÷ para÷ "anÃdi matparam" ityÃdinokto 'paricchinnaj¤ÃnaÓaktir ayaæ puru«o 'nÃdiprak­tisaæbandhak­taguïasaÇgÃd etad dehamÃtramaheÓvaro dehamÃtraparamÃtmà ca bhavati // BhGR_13.22 // ya enaæ vetti puru«aæ prak­tiæ ca guïais saha | sarvathà vartamÃno 'pi na sa bhÆyo 'bhijÃyate || BhG_13.23 || enam uktasvabhÃvaæ puru«am, uktasvabhÃvÃæ ca prak­tiæ vak«yamÃïasvabhÃvayuktai÷ sattvÃdibhir guïai÷ saha, yo vetti yathÃvad vivekena jÃnÃti, sa sarvathà devamanu«yÃdidehe«v atimÃtrakli«ÂaprakÃreïa vartamÃno 'pi, na bhÆyo 'bhijÃyate na bhÆya÷ prak­tyà saæsargam arhati, aparicchinnaj¤Ãnalaka«aïam apahatapÃpmÃnam ÃtmÃnaæ taddehÃvasÃnasamaye prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_13.23 // dhyÃnenÃtmani paÓyanti kecid ÃtmÃnam Ãtmanà | anye sÃÇkhyena yogena karmayogena cÃpare || BhG_13.24 || kecin ni«pannayogÃ÷ Ãtmani ÓarÅre 'vasthitam ÃtmÃnam Ãtmanà manasà dhyÃnena yogena paÓyanti / anye ca ani«pannayogÃ÷, sÃækhyena yogena j¤Ãnayogena yogayogyaæ mana÷ k­tvà ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyanti / apare j¤ÃnayogÃnadhikÃriïa÷, tadadhikÃriïaÓ ca sukaropÃyasaktÃ÷, vyapadeÓyÃÓ ca karmayogenÃntargataj¤Ãnena manaso yogayogyatÃm ÃpÃdya ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyanti // BhGR_13.24 // anye tv evam ajÃnanta÷ ÓrutvÃnyebhyaÓ ca upÃsate | te 'pi cÃtitaranty eva m­tyuæ ÓrutiparÃyaïÃ÷ || BhG_13.25 || anye tu karmayogÃdi«u ÃtmÃvalokanasÃdhane«v anadhik­tÃ÷ anyebhya÷ tattvadarÓibhyo j¤Ãnibhya÷ Órutvà karmayogÃdibhir ÃtmÃnam upÃsate; te 'py ÃtmadarÓanena m­tyum atitaranti / ye ÓrutiparÃyaïÃ÷ ÓravaïamÃtrani«ÂhÃ÷, ete ca Óravaïani«ÂhÃ÷ pÆtapÃpÃ÷ krameïa karmayogÃdikam ÃrabhyÃtitaranty eva m­tyum / apiÓabdÃc ca pÆrvabhedo 'vagamyate // BhGR_13.25 // atha prak­tisaæs­«ÂasyÃtmano vivekÃnusandhÃnaprakÃraæ vaktuæ sarvaæ sthÃvaraæ jaÇgamaæ ca sattvaæ cidacitsaæsargajam ity Ãha yÃvat saæjÃyate ki¤cit sattvaæ sthÃvarajaÇgamam | k«etrak«etraj¤asaæyogÃt tad viddhi bharatar«abha || BhG_13.26 || yÃvat sthÃvarajaÇgamÃtmanà sattvaæ jÃyate, tÃvat k«etrak«etraj¤ayor itaretarasaæyogÃd eva jÃyate saæyuktam eva jÃyate, na tv itaretaraviyuktam ityartha÷ // BhGR_13.26 // samaæ sarve«u bhÆte«u ti«Âhantaæ parameÓvaram | vinaÓyatsv avinaÓyantaæ ya÷ paÓyati sa paÓyati || BhG_13.27 || evam itaretarayukte«u sarve«u bhÆte«u devÃdivi«amÃkÃrÃd viyuktaæ tatra tatra tattaddehendriyamanÃæsi prati parameÓvaratvena sthitam ÃtmÃnaæ j¤Ãt­tvena samÃnÃkÃraæ te«u dehÃdi«u vinaÓyatsu vinÃÓÃnarhasvabhÃvenÃvinaÓyantaæ ya÷ paÓyati, sa paÓyati sa ÃtmÃnaæ yathÃvad avasthitaæ paÓyati / yas tu devÃdivi«amÃkÃreïÃtmÃnam api vi«amÃkÃraæ janmavinÃÓÃdiyuktaæ ca paÓyati, sa nityam eva saæsaratÅtyabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_13.27 // samaæ paÓyan hi sarvatra samavasthitam ÅÓvaram | na hinasty ÃtmanÃtmÃnaæ tato yÃti parÃæ gatim || BhG_13.28 || sarvatra devÃdiÓarÅre«u tattacche«itvenÃdhÃratayà viyant­tayà ca sthitam ÅÓvaram ÃtmÃnaæ devÃdivi«amÃkÃraviyuktaæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃratayà samaæ paÓyan Ãtmanà manasÃ, svam ÃtmÃnaæ na hinasti rak«ati, saæsÃrÃn mocayati / tata÷ tasmÃj j¤Ãt­tayà sarvatra samÃnÃkÃradarÓanÃt parÃæ gatiæ yÃti; gamyata iti gati÷; paraæ gantavyaæ yathÃvad avasthitam ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnoti; devÃdyÃkÃrayuktatayà sarvatra vi«amam ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyan ÃtmÃnaæ hinasti bhavajaladhimadhye prak«ipati // BhGR_13.28 // prak­tyaiva ca karmÃïi kriyamÃïÃni sarvaÓa÷ | ya÷ paÓyati tathÃtmÃnam akartÃraæ sa paÓyati || BhG_13.29 || sarvÃïi karmÃïi, "kÃryakÃraïakart­tve hetu÷ prak­tir ucyate" iti pÆrvoktarÅtyà prak­tyà kriyamÃïÃnÅti ya÷ paÓyati, tathà ÃtmÃnaæ j¤ÃnÃkÃraæ akartÃraæ ca ya÷ paÓyati, tasya prak­tisaæyogas tadadhi«ÂhÃnaæ tajjanyasukhadu÷khÃnubhavaÓ ca karmarÆpÃj¤Ãnak­tÃnÅti ca ya÷ paÓyati, sa ÃtmÃnaæ yathÃvad avasthitaæ paÓyati // BhGR_13.29 // yadà bhÆtap­thagbhÃvam ekastham anupaÓyati | tata eva ca vistÃraæ brahma saæpadyate tadà || BhG_13.30 || prak­tipuru«atattvadvayÃtmake«u devÃdi«u sarve«u bhÆte«u satsu te«Ãæ devatvamanu«yatvahrasvatvadÅrghatvÃdip­thagbhÃvam ekastham ekatattvastham prak­tisthaæ yadà paÓyati, nÃtmastham, tata eva prak­tita evottarottaraputrapautrÃdibhedavistÃraæ ca yadà paÓyati, tadaiva brahmasaæpadyate anavacchinnaæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃram ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_13.30 // anÃditvÃn nirguïatvÃt paramÃtmÃyam avyaya÷ | ÓarÅrastho 'pi kaunteya na karoti na lipyate || BhG_13.31 || ayaæ paramÃtmà dehÃn ni«k­«ya svasvabhÃvena nirÆpita÷, ÓarÅrastho 'pi anÃditvÃd anÃrabhyatvÃd avyaya÷ vyayarahita÷, nirguïatvÃt sattvÃdiguïarahitatvÃn na karoti, na lipyate dehasvabhÃvair na lipyate // BhGR_13.31 // yady api nirguïatvÃn na karoti, nityasaæyukto dehasvabhÃvai÷ kathaæ na lipyata ity atrÃha yathà sarvagataæ sauk«myÃd ÃkÃÓaæ nopalipyate | sarvatrÃvasthito dehe tathÃtmà nopalipyate || BhG_13.32 || yathà ÃkÃÓaæ sarvagatam api sarvair vastubhis saæyuktam api sauk«myÃt sarvavastusvabhÃvair na lipyate, tathà Ãtmà atisauk«myÃt sarvatra devamanu«yÃdau dehe 'vasthito 'pi tattaddehasvabhÃvair na lipyate // BhGR_13.32 // yathà prakÃÓayaty eka÷ k­tsnaæ lokam imaæ ravi÷ | k«etraæ k«etrÅ tathà k­tsnaæ prakÃÓayati bhÃrata || BhG_13.33 || yathaika Ãditya÷ svayà prabhayà k­tsnam imaæ lokaæ prakÃÓayati, tathà k«etram api k«etrÅ, "mamedaæ k«etram Åd­Óam" iti k­tsnam bahirantaÓ cÃpÃdatalamastakaæ svakÅyena j¤Ãnena prakÃÓayati / ata÷ prakÃÓyÃl lokÃt prakÃÓakÃdityavad vedit­tvena vedyabhÆtÃd asmÃt k«etrÃd atyantavilak«aïo 'yam uktalak«aïa Ãtmetyartha÷ // BhGR_13.33 // k«etrak«etraj¤ayor evam antaraæ j¤Ãnacak«u«Ã | bhÆtaprak­timok«aæ ca ye vidur yÃnti te param || BhG_13.34 || evam uktena prakÃreïa k«etrak«etraj¤ayor antaraæ viÓe«aæ vivekavi«ayaj¤ÃnÃkhyena cak«u«Ã ye vidu÷, bhÆtaprak­timok«aæ ca, te paraæ yÃnti nirmuktabandham ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnuvanti / mok«yate 'neneti mok«a÷, amÃnitvÃdikaæ mok«asÃdhanam ityartha÷; k«etrak«etraj¤ayor vivekavi«ayeïoktena j¤Ãnena tayor vivekaæ viditvà bhÆtÃkÃrapariïataprak­timok«opÃyam amÃnitvÃdikaæ cÃgamya ya Ãcaranti, te nirmuktabandhÃ÷ svena rÆpeïÃvasthitam anavacchinnaj¤Ãnalak«aïam ÃtmÃnaæ prÃpnuvantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_13.34 // ******************** ADHYAYA 14 ******************** trayodaÓe prak­tipuru«ayor anyÃnyasaæs­«Âayo÷ svarÆpayÃthÃtmayaæ vij¤Ãya amÃnitvÃdibhi÷ bhagavadbhaktyanug­hÅtair bandhÃn mucyata ity uktam / tatra bandhahetu÷ pÆrvapÆrvasattvÃdiguïamayasukhÃdisaÇga iti cÃbhihitam, "kÃraïaæ guïasaÇgo 'sya sadasadyonijanmasu" iti / athedÃnÅæ guïÃnÃæ bandhahetutÃprakÃra÷, guïanivartanaprakÃraÓ cocyate / ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca paraæ bhÆya÷ pravak«yÃmi j¤ÃnÃnÃæ j¤Ãnam uttamam | yaj j¤Ãtvà munaya÷ sarve parÃæ siddhim ito gatÃ÷ || BhG_14.1 || param pÆrvoktÃd anyat prak­tipuru«Ãntargatam eva sattvÃdiguïavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnaæ bhÆya÷ pravak«yÃmi / tac ca j¤Ãnaæ sarve«Ãæ prak­tipuru«avi«ayaj¤ÃnÃnÃm uttamam / yaj j¤Ãnaæ j¤Ãtvà sarve munayas tan mananaÓÅlÃ÷ ita÷ saæsÃrabandhÃt parÃæ siddhiæ gatÃ÷ parÃæ pariÓuddhÃtmasvarÆpaprÃptirÆpÃæ siddhim avÃptÃ÷ // BhGR_14.1 // punar api taj j¤Ãnaæ phalena viÓina«Âi idaæ j¤Ãnam upÃÓritya mama sÃdharmyam ÃgatÃ÷ | sarge 'pi nopajÃyante pralaye na vyathanti ca || BhG_14.2 || idam vak«yamÃïaæ j¤Ãnam upaÓritya mama sÃdharmyam ÃgatÃ÷ matsÃmyaæ prÃptÃ÷, sarge 'pi nopajÃyante na s­jikarmatÃæ bhajante; pralaye na vyathanti ca na ca saæh­tikarmatÃm // BhGR_14.2 // atha prÃk­tÃnÃæ guïÃnÃæ bandhahetutÃprakÃraæ vaktuæ sarvasya bhÆtajÃtasya prak­tipuru«asaæsargajatvaæ "yÃvat saæjÃyate ki¤cit" ity anenoktaæ bhagavatà svenaiva k­tam ity Ãha mama yonir mahadbrahma tasmin garbhaæ dadhÃmy aham | saæbhavas sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ tato bhavati bhÃrata || BhG_14.3 || k­tsnasya jagato yonibhÆtaæ mama mahadbrahma yat, tasmin garbhaæ dadhÃmy aham; "bhÆmir Ãpo 'nalo vÃyu÷ khaæ mano buddhir eva ca / ahaÇkÃra itÅyaæ me bhinnà prak­tir a«Âadhà // apareyam" iti nirdi«Âà acetanaprak­ti÷ mahadahaÇkÃrÃdivikÃrÃïÃæ kÃraïatayà mahadbrahmety ucyate / ÓrutÃv api kvacit prak­tir api brahmeti nirdiÓyate, "yas sarvaj¤as sarvavid yasya j¤Ãnamayaæ tapa÷ / tasmÃd etad brahma nÃma rÆpam annaæ ca jÃyate" iti; "itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm / jÅvabhÆtÃm" iti cetanapu¤jarÆpà yà parà prak­tir nirdi«ÂÃ, seha sakalaprÃïibÅjatayà garbhaÓabdenocyate / tasmin acetane yonibhÆte mahati brahmaïi cetanapu¤jarÆpaæ garbhaæ dadhÃmi; acetanaprak­tyà bhogak«etrabhÆtayà bhokt­vargapu¤jabhÆtÃæ cetanaprak­tiæ saæyojayÃmÅtyartha÷ / tata÷ tasmÃt prak­tidvayasaæyogÃn matsaækalpak­tÃt sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ brahmÃdistambaparyantÃnÃæ saæbhavo bhavati // BhGR_14.3 // kÃryÃvastho 'pi cidacitprak­tisaæsargo mayaiva k­ta ity Ãha sarvayoni«u kaunteya mÆrtaya÷ saæbhavanti yÃ÷ | tÃsÃæ brahma mahad yonir ahaæ bÅjaprada÷ pità || BhG_14.4 || sarvÃsu devagandharvayak«arÃk«asamanu«yapaÓum­gapak«isarÅs­pÃdi«u yoni«u tattanmÆrtayo yÃ÷ saæbhavanti jÃyante, tÃsÃæ brahma mahad yoni÷ kÃraïam; mayà saæyojitacetanavargà mahadÃdiviÓe«ÃntÃvasthà prak­ti÷ kÃraïam ityartha÷ / ahaæ bÅjaprada÷ pità tatra tatra ca tattatkarmÃnuguïyena cetanavargasya saæyojakaÓ cÃham ityartha÷ // BhGR_14.4 // evaæ sargÃdau prÃcÅnakarmavaÓÃd acitsaæsargeïa devÃdiyoni«u jÃtÃnÃæ puna÷ punar devÃdibhÃvena janmahetum Ãha sattvaæ rajas tama iti guïÃ÷ prak­tisaæbhavÃ÷ | nibadhnanti mahÃbÃho dehe dehinam avyayam || BhG_14.5 || sattvarajastamÃæsi trayo guïÃ÷ prak­te÷ svarÆpÃnubandhina÷ svabhÃvaviÓe«Ã÷ prakÃÓÃdikÃryaikanirÆpaïÅyÃ÷ prak­tyavasthÃyÃm anudbhÆtÃ÷ tadvikÃre«u mahadÃdi«u udbhÆtÃ÷ mahadÃdiviÓe«Ãntair Ãrabdhadevamanu«yÃdidehasaæbandhinam enaæ dehinam, avyayam svato guïasaæbandhÃnarhaæ dehe vartamÃnaæ nibadhnanti, dehe vartamÃnatvopÃdhinà nibadhnantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_14.5 // sattvarajastamasÃm ÃkÃraæ bandhanaprakÃraæ cÃha tatra sattvaæ nirmalatvÃt prakÃÓakam anÃmayam | sukhasaÇgena badhnÃti j¤ÃnasaÇgena cÃnagha || BhG_14.6 || tatra sattvarajastamas tu sattvasya svarÆpam Åd­Óam nirmalatvÃt prakÃÓakam; prakÃÓasukhÃvaraïasvabhÃvarahitatà nirmalatvam; prakÃÓasukhajananaikÃntasvabhÃvatayà prakÃÓasukhahetubhÆtam ityartha÷ / prakÃÓa÷ vastuyÃthÃtmyÃvabodha÷ / anÃmayam ÃmayÃkhyaæ kÃryaæ na vidyata ity anÃmayam; arogatÃhetur ityartha÷ / e«a sattvÃkhyo guïo dehinam enaæ sukhasaÇgena j¤ÃnasaÇgena ca badhnÃti puru«asya sukhasaÇgaæ j¤ÃnasaÇgaæ ca janayatÅtyartha÷/ j¤Ãnasukhayos saÇge hi jÃte tatsÃdhane«u laukikavaidike«u pravartate; tataÓ ca tatphalÃnubhavasÃdhanabhÆtÃsu yoni«u jÃyata iti sattvaæ sukhaj¤ÃnasaÇgadvÃreïa puru«aæ badhnÃti / j¤Ãnasukhajananaæ punar api tayos saÇgajananaæ ca sattvam ity uktaæ bhavati // BhGR_14.6 // rajo rÃgÃtmakaæ viddhi t­«ïÃsaÇgasamudbhavam | tan nibadhnÃti kaunteya karmasaÇgena dehinam || BhG_14.7 || rajo rÃgÃtmakam rÃgahetubhÆtam / rÃga÷ yo«itpuru«ayor anyÃnyasp­hà / t­ïÃsaÇgasamudbhavam t­«ïÃsaÇgayor udbhavasthÃnam t­«ïÃsaÇgahetubhÆtam ityartha÷ / t­«ïà ÓabdÃdisarvavi«ayasp­hÃ; saÇga÷ putramitrÃdi«u saæbandhi«u saæÓle«asp­hà / tad raja÷ dehinaæ karmasu kriyÃsu sp­hÃjananadvÃreïa nibadhnÃti; kriyÃsu hi sp­hayà yÃ÷ kriyà Ãrabhate dehÅ, tÃÓ ca puïyapÃparÆpà iti tatphalÃnubhavasÃdhanabhÆtÃsu yoni«u janmahetavo bhavanti / ata÷ karmasaÇgadvÃreïa rajo dehinaæ nibadhnÃti / tad evaæ rajo rÃgat­«ïÃsaÇgahetu÷ karmasaÇgahetuÓ cety uktaæ bhavati // BhGR_14.7 // tamas tv aj¤Ãnajaæ viddhi mohanaæ sarvadehinÃm | pramÃdÃlasyanidrÃbhis tan nibadhnÃti bhÃrata || BhG_14.8 || j¤ÃnÃd anyad iha aj¤Ãnam abhipretam / j¤Ãnaæ vastuyathÃtmyÃvabodha÷; tasmÃd anyat tadviparyayaj¤Ãnam / tamas tu vastuyÃthÃtmyaviaparÅtavi«ayaj¤Ãnajam / mohanaæ sarvadehinÃm / moho viparyayaj¤Ãnam; viparyayaj¤Ãnahetur ityartha÷ / tat tama÷ pramÃdÃlasyanidrÃhetutayà taddvÃreïa dehinaæ nibadhnÃti / pramÃda÷ kartavyÃt karmaïo 'nyatra prav­ttihetubhÆtam anavadhÃnam / Ãlasyam karmasv anÃrambhasvabhÃva÷; stabdhateti yÃvat / puru«asyendriyapravartanaÓrÃntyà sarvendriyapravartanoparatir nidrÃ; tatra bÃhyendriyapravartanoparama÷ svapna÷; manaso 'py uparati÷ su«upti÷ // BhGR_14.8 // sattvÃdÅnÃæ bandhadvÃrabhÆte«u pradhÃnÃny Ãha sattvaæ sukhe sa¤jayati raja÷ karmaïi bhÃrata | j¤Ãnam Ãv­tya tu tama÷ pramÃde sa¤jayaty uta || BhG_14.9 || sattvaæ sukhasaÇgapradhÃnam; raja÷ karmasaÇgapradhÃnam; tamas tu vastuyÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnam Ãv­tya viparÅtaj¤Ãnahetutayà kartavyaviparÅtaprav­ttisaÇgapradhÃnam // BhGR_14.9 // dehÃkÃrapariïatÃyÃ÷ prak­te÷ svarÆpÃnubandhina÷ sattvÃdayo guïÃ÷; te ca svarÆpÃnubandhitvena sarvadà sarve vartante iti parasparaviruddhaæ kÃryaæ kathaæ janayantÅty atra Ãha rajas tamaÓ cÃbhibhÆya sattvaæ bhavati bhÃrata | raja÷ sattvaæ tamaÓ caiva tama÷ sattvaæ rajas tathà || BhG_14.10 || yady api sattvÃdyas traya÷ prak­tisaæs­«ÂÃtmasvarÆpÃnubandhina÷, tathÃpi prÃcÅnakarmavaÓÃd dehÃpy ÃyanabhÆtÃhÃravai«amyÃc ca sattvÃdaya÷ parasparasamudbhavÃbhibhavarÆpeïa vartante / rajastamasÅ kadÃcid abhibhÆya sattvam udriktaæ vartate; tathà tamassattve abhibhÆya raja÷ kadÃcit; kadÃcic ca rajassattve abhibhÆya tama÷ // BhGR_14.10 // tac ca kÃryopalabhyaivÃvagacched ity Ãha sarvadvÃre«u dehe 'smin prakÃÓa upajÃyate / j¤Ãnaæ yadà tadà vidyÃd viv­ddhaæ sattvam ity uta || BhG%_14.11/ sarve«u cak«urÃdi«u j¤ÃnadvÃre«u yadà vastuyÃthÃtmyaprakÃÓe j¤Ãnam upajÃyate, tadà tasmin dehe sattvaæ prav­ddham iti vidyÃt // BhGR_14.11 // lobha÷ prav­ttir Ãrambha÷ karmaïÃm aÓama÷ sp­hà / rajasy etÃni jÃyante viv­ddhe bharatar«abha // BhGR_14.12 // lobha÷ svakÅyadravyasyÃtyÃgaÓÅlatÃ; prav­tti÷ prayojanam anuddiÓyÃpi calanasvabhÃvÃtÃ; Ãrambha÷ karmaïÃm phalasÃdhanabhÆtÃnÃæ karmaïÃm Ãrambha÷; aÓama÷ indriyÃnurati÷; sp­hà vi«ayecchà / etÃni rajasi prav­ddhe jÃyante / yadà lobhÃdayo vartante, tadà raja÷ prav­ddham iti vidyÃd ityartha÷ // BhGR_14.12 // aprakÃÓo 'prav­ttiÓ ca pramÃdo moha eva ca / tamasy etÃni jÃyante viv­ddhe kurunandana // BhGR_14.13 // aprakÃÓa÷ j¤ÃnÃnudaya÷; aprav­ttiÓ ca stabdhatÃ; pramÃda÷ akÃryaprav­ttiphalam anavadhÃnam; moha÷ viparÅtaj¤Ãnam / etÃni tamasi prav­ddhe jÃyante / etais tama÷ prav­ddham iti vidyÃt // BhGR_14.13 // yadà sattve prav­ddhe tu pralayaæ yÃti dehabh­t / tadottamavidÃæ lokÃn amalÃn pratipadyate // BhGR_14.14 // yadà sattvaæ prav­ddhaæ tadÃ, sattve prav­ddhe dehabh­t pralayaæ maraïaæ yÃti cet, uttamavidÃm uttamatattvavidÃm ÃtmayÃthÃtmyavidÃm lokÃn samÆhÃn amalÃn malarahitÃn aj¤ÃnarahitÃn, pratipadyate prÃpnoti / sattve prav­ddhe tu m­ta÷ ÃtmavidÃæ kule«u janitvà ÃtmayÃthÃtmyaj¤ÃnasÃdhane«u puïyakarmasv adhikarotÅty uktaæ bhavati // BhGR_14.14 // rajasi pralayaæ gatvà karmasaÇgi«u jÃyate / rajasi prav­ddhe maraïaæ prÃpya phalÃrthaæ karma kurvatÃæ kule«u jÃyate; tatra janitvà svargÃdiphalasÃdhanakarmasv adhikarotÅtyartha÷ // tathà pralÅnas tamasi mƬhayoni«u jÃyate // BhGR_14.15 // tathà tamasi prav­ddhe m­tà mƬhayoni«u ÓvasÆkarÃdiyoni«u jÃyate / sakalapuru«ÃrthÃrambhÃnarho jÃyata ityartha÷ // BhGR_14.15 // karmaïa÷ suk­tasyÃhu÷ sÃttvikaæ nirmalaæ phalam / rajasas tu phalaæ du÷kham aj¤Ãnaæ tamasa÷ phalam // BhGR_14.16 // evaæ sattvaprav­ddhau maraïam upagamyÃtmavidÃæ kule jÃtenÃnu«Âhitasya suk­tasya phalÃbhisandhirahitasya madÃrÃdhanarÆpasya karmaïa÷ phalaæ punar api tato 'dhikasattvajanitaæ nirmalaæ du÷khagandharahitaæ bhavatÅty Ãhu÷ sattvaguïapariïÃmavida÷ / antyakÃlaprav­ddhasya rajasas tu phalaæ phalasÃdhanakarmasaÇgikulajanmaphalÃbhisandhipÆrvakakarmÃrambhatatphalÃnubhavapunarjanmarajov­ddhiphalÃbhisandhipÆrvaka karmÃrambhaparamparÃrÆpaæ sÃæsÃrikadu÷khaprÃyam evety Ãhu÷ tadguïayÃthÃtmyavida÷ / aj¤Ãnaæ tamasa÷ phalam evam antyakÃlaprav­ddhasya tamasa÷ phalam aj¤ÃnaparamparÃrÆpam // BhGR_14.16 // tad adhikasattvÃdijanitaæ nirmalÃdiphalaæ kim ity atrÃha sattvÃt saæjÃyate j¤Ãnaæ rajaso lobha eva ca / pramÃdamohau tamaso bhavato 'j¤Ãnam eva ca // BhGR_14.17 // evaæ paramparayà jÃtÃd adhikasattvÃd ÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃparok«yarÆpaæ j¤Ãnaæ jÃyate / tathà prav­ddhÃd rajasa÷ svargÃdiphalalobho jÃyate / tathà prav­ddhÃc ca tamasa÷ pramÃda÷ anavadhÃnanimittà asatkarmaïi prav­tti÷; tataÓ ca moha÷ viparÅtaj¤Ãnam; tataÓ cÃdhikataraæ tama÷; tataÓ cÃj¤Ãnam j¤ÃnÃbhÃva÷ // BhGR_14.17 // Ærdhvaæ gacchanti sattvasthà madhye ti«Âhanti rÃjasÃ÷ / jaghanyaguïav­ttisthà adho gacchanti tÃmasÃ÷ // BhGR_14.18 // evam uktena prakÃreïa sattvasthà Ærdhvaæ gacchanti krameïa saæsÃrabandhÃn mok«aæ gacchanti / rajasa÷ svargÃdiphalalobhakaratvÃd rÃjasÃ÷ phalasÃdhanabhutaæ karmÃnu«ÂhÃya tatphalam anubhÆya punar api janitvà tad eva karmÃnuti«ÂhantÅti madhye ti«Âhanti / punarÃv­ttirÆpatayà du÷khaprÃyam eva tat / tÃmasÃs tu jaghanyaguïav­ttisthà uttarottaranik­«Âatamoguïav­tti«u sthità adho gacchanti antyatvam, tatas tiryaktvam, tata÷ krimikÅÂÃdijanma, sthÃvaratvam, tato 'pi gulmalatÃtvam, tataÓ ca ÓilÃkëÂhalo«Âat­ïÃditvaæ gacchantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_14.18 // ÃhÃraviÓe«ai÷ phalÃbhisandhirahitasuk­taviÓe«aiÓ ca paramparayà pravardhitasattvÃnÃæ guïÃtyayadvÃreïa ÆrdhvagamanaprakÃram Ãha nÃnyaæ guïebhya÷ kartÃraæ yadà dra«ÂÃnupaÓyati / guïebhyaÓ ca paraæ vetti madbhÃvaæ so 'dhigacchati // BhGR_14.19 // evaæ sÃttvikÃhÃrasevayà phalÃbhisandhirahitabhagavadÃrÃdhanarÆpakarmÃnu«ÂhÃnaiÓ ca rajastamasÅ sarvÃtmanÃbhibhÆya utk­«Âasattvani«Âho yadÃyaæ guïebhyo 'nyaæ kartÃraæ nÃnupaÓyati guïà eva svÃnuguïaprav­tti«u kartÃra iti paÓyati; guïebhyaÓ ca paraæ vetti kart­bhyo guïebhyaÓ ca param anyam ÃtmÃnam akartÃraæ vetti sa madbhÃvam adhigacchati mama yo bhÃvas tam adhigacchati / etad uktaæ bhavati "Ãtmana÷ svata÷ pariÓuddhasvabhÃvasya pÆrvapÆrvakarmamÆlaguïasaÇganimittaæ vividhakarmasu kart­tvam; Ãtmà svatas tv akartà aparicchinnaj¤ÃnaikÃkÃra÷" ity evam ÃtmÃnaæ yadà paÓyati, tadà madbhÃvam adhigacchatÅti // BhGR_14.19 // kart­bhyo guïebhyo 'nyam akartÃram ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyan bhagavadbhÃvam adhigacchatÅty uktam; sa bhagavadbhÃva÷ kÅd­Óa ity ata Ãha guïÃn etÃn atÅtya trÅn dehÅ dehasamudbhavÃn / janmam­tyujarÃdu÷khair vimukto 'm­tam aÓnute // BhGR_14.20 // ayaæ dehÅ dehasamudbhavÃn dehÃkÃrapariïataprak­tisamudbhavÃn etÃn sattvÃdÅn trÅn guïÃn atÅtya tebhyo 'nyaæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃram ÃtmÃnaæ paÓyan janmam­tyujarÃduhkhair vimukta÷ am­tam ÃtmÃnam anubhavati / e«a madbhÃva ityartha÷ // BhGR_14.20 // atha guïÃtÅtasya svarÆpasÆcanÃcÃraprakÃraæ guïÃtyayahetuæ ca p­cchan arjuna uvÃca arjuna uvÃca kair liÇgais triguïÃn etÃn atÅto bhavati prabho / kim ÃcÃra÷ kathaæ caitÃæs trÅn guïÃn ativartate // BhGR_14.21 // sattvÃdÅn trÅn guïÃn etÃn atÅta÷ kair liÇgai÷ kair lak«aïai÷ upalak«ito bhavati? kim ÃcÃra÷ kenÃcÃreïa yukto 'sau? asya svarÆpÃvagatiliÇgabhÆtÃcÃra÷ kÅd­Óa ityartha÷ / kathaæ caitÃn kenopÃyena sattvÃdÅæs trÅn guïÃn ativartate? // BhGR_14.21 // ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca prakÃÓaæ ca prav­ttiæ ca moham eva ca pÃï¬ava / na dve«Âi saæprav­ttÃni na niv­ttÃni kÃÇk«ati // BhGR_14.22 // Ãtmavyatirikte«u vastvani«Âe«u saæprav­ttÃni sattvarajastamasÃæ kÃryÃïi prakÃÓaprav­ttimohÃkhyÃni yo na dve«Âi, tathà Ãtmavyatirikte«v i«Âe«u vastu«u tÃny eva niv­ttÃni na kÃÇk«ati // BhGR_14.22 // udÃsÅnavad ÃsÅno guïair yo na vicÃlyate / guïà vartanta ity eva yo 'vati«Âhati neÇgate // BhGR_14.23 // udÃsÅnavad ÃsÅna÷ guïavyatiriktÃtmÃvalokanat­ptyà anyatrodÃsÅnavad ÃsÅna÷, guïair dve«ÃkÃÇk«ÃdvÃreïe yo na vicÃlyate guïÃ÷ sve«u kÃrye«u prakÃÓÃdi«u vartanta ity anusandhÃya yas tÆ«ïÅm avati«Âhate / neÇgate na guïakÃryÃnuguïaæ ce«Âate // BhGR_14.23 // samadu÷khasukha÷ svastha÷ samalo«ÂÃÓmakäcana÷ / tulyapriyÃpriyo dhÅras tulyanindÃtmasaæstuti÷ // BhGR_14.24 // mÃnÃvamÃnayos tulyas tulyo mitrÃripak«ayo÷ / sarvÃrambhaparityÃgÅ guïÃtÅta÷ sa ucyate // BhGR_14.25 // samadu÷khasukha÷ sukhadu÷khayos samacitta÷, svastha÷ svasmin sthita÷ / svÃtmaikapriyatvena tadvyatiriktaputrÃdijanmamaraïÃdisukhadu÷khayos samacitta ityartha÷ / tata eva samalo«ÂÃÓmakäcana÷ / tata eva tulyapriyÃpriya÷ tulyapriyÃpriyavi«aya÷ / dhÅra÷ prak­tyÃtmavivekakuÓala÷ / tata eva tulyanindÃtmasaæstuti÷ Ãtmani manu«yÃdyabhimÃnak­taguïÃguïanimittastutinindayo÷ svÃsaæbandhÃnusandhÃnena tulyacitta÷ / tatprayuktamÃnÃvamÃnayo÷ tatprayuktamitrÃripak«ayor api svasaæbandhÃbhÃvÃd eva tulyacitta÷ / tathà dehitvaprayuktasarvÃrambhaparityÃgÅ / ya evaæbhÆta÷, sa guïÃtÅta ucyate // BhGR_14.24,25 // athaivaærÆpaguïÃtyaye pradhÃnahetum Ãha mÃæ ca yo 'vyabhicÃreïa bhaktiyogena sevate / sa guïÃn samatÅtyaitÃn brahmabhÆyÃya kalpate // BhGR_14.26 // "nÃnyaæ guïebhya÷ kartÃram" ityÃdinoktena prak­tyÃtmavivekÃnusandhÃnamÃtreïa na guïÃtyaya÷ saæpatsyate; tasyÃnÃdikÃlaprav­ttiviparÅtavÃsanÃbÃdhyatvasaæbhavÃt / mÃm satyasaÇkalpaæ paramakÃruïikam ÃÓritavÃtsalyajaladhim, avyabhicÃrena aikÃntyaviÓi«Âena bhaktiyogena ca ya÷ sevate, sa etÃn sattvÃdÅn guïÃn duratyayÃn atÅtya brahmabhÆyÃya brahmatvÃya kalpate; brahmabhÃvayogyo bhavati / yathÃvasthitam ÃtmÃnam am­tam avyayaæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_14.26 // brahmaïo hi prati«ÂhÃham am­tasyÃvyayasya ca / ÓÃÓvatasya ca dharmasya sukhasyaikÃntikasya ca // BhGR_14.27 // hiÓabdo hetau; yasmÃd aham avyabhicÃribhaktiyogena sevito 'm­tasyÃvyayasya ca brahmaïa÷ prati«ÂhÃ, tathà ÓÃÓvatasya ca dharmasya atiÓayitanityÃiÓvaryasya; eikÃntikasya ca sukhasya "vÃsudeva÷ sarvam" ityÃdinà nirdi«Âasya j¤Ãnina÷ prÃpyasya sukhasyetyartha÷ / yady api ÓÃÓvatadharmaÓabda÷ prÃpakavacana÷, tathÃpi pÆrvottarayo÷ prÃpyarÆpatvena tatsÃhacaryÃdayam api prÃpyalak«aka÷ / etad uktaæ bhavati pÆrvatra "daivÅ hy e«Ã guïamayÅ mama mÃyà duratyayà / mÃm eva ye prapadyante" ity Ãrabhya guïÃtyayasya tatpÆrvakÃk«arair bhagavatprÃptÅnÃæ ca bhagavatprapattyekopÃyatÃyÃ÷ pratipÃditatvÃd ekÃntabhagavatprapattyekopÃyo guïÃtyaya÷ tatpÆrvakabrahmabhÃvaÓ ceti // BhGR_14.27 // ******************** ADHYAYA 15 ******************** k«etrÃdhyÃye k«etrak«etraj¤abhÆtayo÷ prak­tipuru«ayo÷ svarÆpaæ viÓodhya viÓuddhasyÃparicchinnaj¤ÃnaikÃkÃrasyaiva puru«asya prÃk­taguïasaÇgapravÃhanimitto devÃdyÃkÃrapariïataprak­tisaæbandho 'nÃdir ity uktam / anantare cÃdhyÃye puru«asya kÃryakÃraïobhayÃvasthaprak­tisaæbandho guïasaÇgamÆlo bhagavataiva k­ta ity uktvà guïasaÇgaprakÃraæ savistaraæ pratipÃdya guïasaÇganiv­ttipÆrvakÃtmayÃthÃtmyÃvÃptiÓ ca bhagavadbhaktimÆlety uktam / idÃnÅæ bhajanÅyasya bhagavata÷ k«arÃk«arÃtmakabaddhamuktavibhÆtimattÃm, vibhÆtibhÆtÃt k«arÃk«arapuru«advayÃn nikhilaheyapratyanÅkakalyÃïaiktÃnatayà atyantotkar«eïa visajÃtÅyasya bhagavata÷ puru«ottamatvaæ ca vaktum Ãrabhate / tatra tÃvad asaÇgarÆpaÓastracchinnabandhÃm ak«arÃkhyavibhÆtiæ vaktuæ chedyarÆpabandhÃkÃreïa vitatam acitpariïÃmaviÓe«am aÓvatthav­k«ÃkÃram kalpayan ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca ÆrdhvamÆlam adhaÓÓÃkham aÓvatthaæ prÃhur avyayam | chandÃæsi yasya parïÃni yas taæ veda sa vedavit || BhG_15.1 || yaæ saæsÃrÃkhyam aÓvatham ÆrdhvamÆlam adhaÓ ÓÃkham avyayaæ prÃhu÷ Órutaya÷, "ÆrdhvamÆlo 'vÃkchÃkha e«o 'Óvatthas sanÃtana÷", "ÆrdhvamÆlam avÃkchÃkhaæ v­k«aæ yo veda saæprti" ityÃdyÃ÷ / saptalokoparinivi«ÂacaturmukhÃditvena tasyordhvamÆlatvam / p­thivÅnivÃsisakalanarapaÓum­gakrimikÅÂapataÇgasthÃvarÃntatayà adhaÓ ÓÃkhatvam / asaÇgahetubhÆtÃd a samyagj¤anodayÃt pravÃharÆpeïÃcchedyatvenÃvyayatvam / yasya cÃÓvatthasya chandÃæsi parïÃny Ãhu÷ / chandÃæsi Órutaya÷, "vÃyavyaæ Óvetam Ãlabheta bhÆtikÃma÷", "aindrÃgnam ekÃdaÓa kapÃlaæ nirvapet prajÃkÃma÷" ityÃdiÓrutipratipÃditai÷ kÃmyakarmabhir vardhate 'yaæ saæsÃrav­k«a iti chandÃæsy evÃsya parïÃni / parïair hi v­k«o vardhate / yas tam evaæbhÆtam aÓvatthaæ veda, sa vedavit / vedo hi saæsÃrav­k«acchedopÃyaæ vadati; chedyav­k«asvarÆpaj¤Ãnaæ chedanopÃyaj¤anopayogÅti vedavid ity ucyate // BhGR_15.1 // adhaÓ cordhvaæ ca pras­tÃs tasya ÓÃkhà guïaprav­ddhà vi«ayapravÃlÃ÷ | tasya manu«yÃdiÓÃkhasya v­k«asya tattatkarmak­tà aparÃÓ ca adha÷ ÓÃkhÃ÷ punar api manu«yapaÓvÃdirÆpeïa pras­tà bhavanti; Ærdhvaæ ca gandharvayak«adevÃdirÆpeïa pras­tà bhavanti / tÃÓ ca guïaprav­ddhÃ÷ guïai÷ sattvÃdibhi÷ prav­ddhÃ÷, vi«ayapravÃlÃ÷ ÓabdÃdivi«ayapallavÃ÷ / katham ity atrÃha adhaÓ ca mÆlÃny anusaætatÃni karmÃnubandhÅni manu«yaloke || BhG_15.2 || brahmalokamÆlasyÃsya v­k«asya manu«yÃgrasya, adho manu«yaloke mÆlÃny anusantatÃni; tÃni ca karmÃnubandhÅni karmÃïy evÃnubandhÅni mÆlÃni adho manu«yaloke ca bhavantÅtyartha÷ / manu«yatvÃvasthÃyÃæ k­tair hi karmabhi÷ adho manu«yapaÓvÃdaya÷, Ærdhvaæ ca devÃdayo bhavanti // BhGR_15.2 // na rÆpam asyeha tathopalabhyate nÃnto na cÃdir na ca saæprati«Âhà | asya v­k«asya caturmukhÃditvenordhvamÆlatvam, tatsantÃnaparamparayà manu«yÃgratvenÃdhaÓ ÓÃkhatvam, manu«yatve k­tai÷ karmabhir mÆlabhÆtai÷ punar apy adhaÓ cordhvaæ ca pras­taÓÃkhatvam iti yathedaæ rÆpaæ nirdi«Âam, na tathà saæsÃribhir upalabhyate / manu«yo 'haæ devadattasya putro yaj¤adattasya pità tadanurÆpaprigrahaÓ cety etÃvanmÃtram upalabhyate / tathà asya v­k«asya anta÷ vinÃÓo 'pi guïamayabhoge«v asaÇgak­ta iti nopalabhyate / tathà asya guïasaÇga evÃdir iti nopalabhyate / tasya prati«Âhà ca anÃtmani ÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpam aj¤Ãnam iti nopalabhyate; pratiti«Âhaty asminn+eveti hy aj¤Ãnam evÃsya prati«Âhà // BhGR_15.2 // aÓvattham enaæ suvirƬhamÆlam asaÇgaÓastreïa d­¬hena chitvà || BhG_15.3 || tata÷ padaæ tat parimÃrgitavyam yasmin gatà na nivartanti bhÆya÷ | enam uktaprakÃraæ suvirƬhamÆlam su«Âhu vividhaæ rƬhamÆlam aÓvatthaæ samyagj¤ÃnamÆlena d­¬hena guïamayabhogÃsaægÃkhyena Óastreïa chitvÃ, tata÷ vi«ayÃsaægÃd dheto÷ tat padaæ parimÃrgitavyam anve«aïÅyam, yasmin gatà bhÆyo na nivartante // BhGR_15.3 // katham anÃdikÃlaprav­tto guïamayabhogasaæga÷ tanmÆlaæ ca viparÅtaj¤Ãnaæ nivartata ity ata Ãha tam eva cÃdyaæ puru«aæ prapadyed yata÷ prav­tti÷ pras­tà purÃïÅ || BhG_15.4 || aj¤ÃnÃdiniv­ttaye tam eva ca Ãdyam k­tsnasyÃdibhÆtam, "mayÃdhyak«eïa prak­ti÷ sÆyate sacarÃcaram", "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate", "matta÷ parataraæ nÃnyat ki¤cid asti dhana¤jaya" ityÃdi«Æktam Ãdyaæ puru«am eva Óaraïaæ prapadyet tam eva Óaraïaæ prapadyeta / yata÷ yasmÃt k­tsnasya sra«Âur iyaæ guïamayabhogasaÇgaprav­tti÷, purÃïÅ purÃtanÅ pras­tà / uktaæ hi mayaitatpÆrvam eva, "daivÅ hy e«Ã guïamayÅ mam mÃyà dÆratyayà / mÃm eva ye prapadyante mÃyÃm etÃæ taranti te" iti / prapadyeyata÷ prav­ttir iti và pÃÂha÷; tam eva cÃdyaæ puru«aæ prpadya Óaraïam upagamya, iyata÷ aj¤Ãnaniv­ttyÃde÷ k­stnasyaitasya sÃdhanabhÆtà prav­tti÷ purÃïÅ purÃtanÅ pra­tà / purÃtanÃnÃæ mumuk«ÆïÃæ prav­tti÷ purÃïÅ / purÃtanà hi mumuk«avo mÃm eva Óaraïam upagamya nirmuktabandhÃs saæjÃtà ityartha÷ // BhGR_15.4 // nirmÃnamohà jitasaÇgado«Ã adhyÃtmanityà viniv­ttakÃmÃ÷ | dvandvair vimuktÃs sukhadu÷khasaæj¤air gacchanty amƬhÃ÷ padam avyayaæ tat || BhG_15.5 || evaæ mÃæ Óaraïam upagamya nirmÃnamohÃ÷ nirgatÃnÃtmÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpamohÃ÷, jitasaÇgado«Ã jitaguïamayabhogasaÇgÃkhyado«Ã÷ / adhyÃtmanityÃ÷ Ãtmani yaj j¤Ãnaæ tad adhyÃtmam, Ãtmaj¤ÃnaniratÃ÷ / viniv­ttakÃmÃ÷ viniv­ttataditarakÃmÃ÷ sukhadu÷khasaj¤air dvandvaiÓ ca vimuktÃ÷, amƬhÃ÷ ÃtmÃnÃtmasvabhavaj¤Ã÷, tad avyayaæ padaæ gacchanti anavacchinnaj¤ÃnÃkÃram ÃtmÃnaæ yathÃvasthitaæ prÃpnuvanti; mÃæ Óaraïam upagatÃnÃæ matprasÃdÃder evaitÃ÷ sarvÃ÷ prav­ttaya÷ suÓakÃ÷ siddhiparyantà bhavantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_15.5 // na tad bhÃsayate sÆryo na ÓaÓÃÇko na pÃvaka÷ | yad gatvà na nivartante tad dhÃma paramaæ mama || BhG_15.6 || tad atmajyotir na sÆryo bhÃsayate, na ÓaÓÃÇka÷, na pÃvakaÓ ca / j¤Ãnam eva hi sarvasya prakÃÓakam; bÃhyÃni tu jyotÅæ«i vi«ayendriyasaæbandhavirodhitamonirasanadvÃreïopakÃrakÃïi / asya ca prakÃÓako yoga÷ / tadvirodhi cÃnÃdikarma / tannivartanaæ coktaæ bhagavatprapattimÆlam asaÇgÃdi / yad gatvà punar na nivartante, tat paramaæ dhÃma paraæ jyoti÷ mama madÅyam; madvibhÆtibhÆta÷ mamÃæÓa ityartha÷ / ÃdityÃdÅnÃm api prakÃÓakatvena tasya paramatvam / ÃdityÃdÅni hi jyotÅæ«i na j¤Ãnajyoti«a÷ prakÃÓakÃni; j¤Ãnam eva sarvasya prakÃÓakam // BhGR_15.6 // mamaivÃæÓo jÅvaloke jÅvabhÆta÷ sanÃtana÷ | mana««a«ÂhÃnÅndriyÃïi prak­tisthitÃni kar«ati || BhG_15.7 || ittham uktasvarÆpa÷ sanÃtano mamÃæÓa eva san kaÓcid anÃdikarmarÆpÃvidyÃve«Âito jÅvabhÆto jÅvaloke vartamÃno devamanu«yÃdiprak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«aÓarÅrasthÃni mana««a«ÂhÃnÅndriyÃïi kar«ati / kaÓcic ca pÆrvoktena mÃrgeïÃsyà avidyÃyÃ÷ mukta÷ svena rÆpeïÃvati«Âhate / jÅvabhÆtas tv atisaækucitaj¤ÃnÃiÓvarya÷ karmalabdhaprak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«arÆpaÓarÅrasthÃnÃm indriyÃïÃæ mana««a«ÂhÃnÃm ÅÓvara÷ tÃni karmÃnuguïam itas tata÷ kar«ati // BhGR_15.7 // ÓarÅraæ yad avÃpnoti yac cÃpy utkrÃmatÅÓvara÷ | g­hÅtvaitÃni saæyÃti vÃyur gandhÃn ivÃÓayÃt || BhG_15.8 || yac ÓarÅram avÃpnoti, yamÃc charÅrÃd utkrÃmati, tatrÃyam indriyÃïÃm ÅÓvara÷ etÃni indriyÃïi bhÆtasÆk«mais saha g­hÅtvà saæyÃti vÃyur gandhÃn ivÃÓayÃt / yathà vÃyu÷ srakcandanakastÆrikÃdyÃÓayÃt tatsthÃnÃt sÆk«mÃvayavais saha gandhÃn g­hÅtvÃnyatra saæyÃti, tadvad ityartha÷ // BhGR_15.8 // kÃni punas tÃnÅndriyÃïÅty atrÃha Órotraæ cak«u÷ sparÓanaæ ca rasanaæ ghrÃïam eva ca | adhi«ÂhÃya manaÓ cÃyaæ vi«ayÃn upasevate || BhG_15.9 || etÃni mana««a«ÂhÃnÅndriyÃïi adhi«ÂhÃya svasvavi«ayav­ttyanuguïÃni k­tvÃ, tÃn ÓabdÃdÅn vi«ayÃn upasevate upabhuÇkte // BhGR_15.9 // utkrÃmantaæ sthitaæ vÃpi bhu¤jÃnaæ và guïÃnvitam | vimƬhà nÃnupaÓyanti paÓyanti j¤Ãnacak«u«a÷ || BhG_15.10 || evaæ guïÃnvitaæ sattvÃdiguïamayaprak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«amanu«yatvÃdisaæsthÃnapiï¬asaæs­«Âam, piï¬aviÓe«Ãd utkrÃmantaæ piï¬aviÓe«e 'vathitaæ vÃ, guïamayÃn vi«ayÃn bhu¤jÃnaæ và kadÃcid api prak­tipariïÃmaviÓe«amanu«yatvÃdipiï¬Ãd vilak«aïaæ j¤ÃnaikÃkÃraæ vimƬhà nÃnupaÓyanti / vimƬhÃ÷ manu«yatvÃdipiï¬ÃtmatvÃbhimÃnina÷ / j¤Ãnacak«u«as tu piï¬Ãtmavivekavi«ayaj¤Ãnavanta÷ sarvÃvastham apy enaæ viviktÃkÃram eva paÓyanti // BhGR_15.10 // yatanto yoginaÓ cainaæ paÓyanty Ãtmany avasthitam | yatanto 'py ak­tÃtmÃno nainaæ paÓyanty acetasa÷ || BhG_15.11 || matprapattipÆrvakaæ karmayogÃdi«u yatamÃnÃs tair nirmalÃnta÷karaïà yogino yogÃkhyena cak«u«Ã Ãtmani ÓarÅre 'vasthitam api ÓarÅrÃd viviktaæ svena rÆpeïÃvasthitam enaæ paÓyanti / yatamÃnà apy ak­tÃtmÃna÷ matprapattivirahiïa÷ tata evÃsaæsk­tamanasa÷, tata eva acetasa÷ ÃtmÃvalokanasamarthacetorahitÃ÷ nainaæ paÓyanti // BhGR_15.11 // evaæ ravicandrÃgnÅnÃm indriyasannikar«avirodhisaætamasanirasanamukhenendriyÃnugrÃhakatayà prakÃÓakÃnÃæ jyoti«matÃm api prakÃÓakaj¤Ãnajyotir Ãtmà muktÃvastho jÅvÃvasthaÓ ca bhagavadvibhÆtir ity uktam, "tad dhÃma pramaæ mama", "mamaivÃæÓo jÅvaloke jÅvabhÆtas sanÃtana÷" iti / idÃnÅm acitpariïÃmaviÓe«abhÆtam ÃdityÃdÅnÃæ jyoti«matÃæ jyotir api bhagavad vibhÆtir ity Ãha yad Ãdityagataæ tejo jagad bhÃsayate 'khilam | yac candramasi yac cÃgnau tat tejo viddhi mÃmakam || BhG_15.12 || akhilasya jagato bhÃsakam ete«Ãm ÃdityÃdÅnÃæ yat teja÷, tan madÅyaæ teja÷ tais tair ÃrÃdhitena mayà tebhyo dattam iti viddhi // BhGR_15.12 // p­thivyÃÓ ca bhÆtadhÃriïyà dhÃrakatvaÓaktir madÅyety Ãha gÃm ÃviÓya ca bhÆtÃni dhÃrayÃmy aham ojasà // pu«ïÃmi cau«adhÅ÷ sarvÃs somo bhÆtvà rasÃtmaka÷ || BhG%_15.13 || ahaæ p­thivÅm ÃviÓya sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni ojasà mamÃpratihatasÃmarthyena dhÃrayÃmi / tathÃham am­tarasamayas somo bhÆtvà sarvau«adhÅ÷ pu«ïÃmi // BhGR_15.13 // ahaæ vaiÓvÃnaro bhÆtvà prÃïinÃæ deham ÃÓrita÷ / prÃïÃpÃnasamÃyukta÷ pacÃmy annaæ caturvidham // BhGR_15.14 // ahaæ vaiÓvÃnaro jÃÂharÃnalo bhÆtvà sarve«Ãæ prÃïinÃæ deham ÃÓrita÷ tair bhuktaæ khÃdyacÆ«yalehyapeyÃtmakaæ caturvidham annaæ prÃïÃpÃnav­ttibhedasamÃyukta÷ pacÃmi // BhGR_15.14 // atra paramapuru«avibhÆtibhÆtau somavaiÓvÃnarau ahaæ somo bhÆtvÃ, vaiÓvÃnaro bhÆtvà iti tatsÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyena nirdi«Âau / tayoÓ ca sarvasya bhÆtajÃtasya ca paramapuru«asÃmÃnÃdhikaraïyanirdeÓahetum Ãha sarvasya cÃhaæ h­di sannivi«Âo matta÷ sm­tij¤Ãnam apohanaæ ca / vedaiÓ ca sarvair aham eva vedyo vedÃntak­d vedavid eva cÃham // BhGR_15.15 // tayo÷ somavaiÓvÃnarayo÷ sarvasya ca bhÆtajÃtasya sakalaprav­ttiniv­ttimÆlaj¤ÃnodayadeÓe h­di sarvaæ matsaækalpena niyacchan aham Ãtmatayà sannivi«Âa÷ / tathÃhu÷ Órutaya÷, "anta÷ pravi«ÂaÓ ÓÃstà janÃnÃæ sarvÃtmÃ", "ya÷ p­thivyÃæ ti«Âhan", "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro ..... yamayati", "padmakoÓapratÅkÃÓaæ h­dayaæ cÃpy adhomukham", "atha yad idam asmin brahmapure daharaæ puï¬arÅkaæ veÓma" ityÃdyÃ÷ / sm­tayaÓ ca, "ÓÃstà vi«ïur aÓe«asya jagato yo jaganmaya÷", "praÓÃsitÃraæ sarve«Ãm aïÅyÃæsam aïÅyasÃm", "yamo vaivasvato rÃjà yas tavai«a h­di sthita÷" ityÃdyÃ÷ / ato matta eva sarve«Ãæ sm­tir jÃyate / sm­ti÷ pÆrvÃnubhÆtivi«ayam anubhavasaæskÃramÃtrajaæ j¤Ãnam / j¤Ãnam indriyaliÇgÃgamayogajo vastuniÓcaya÷; so 'pi matta÷ / apohanaæ ca / apohanam j¤Ãnaniv­tti÷ / apohanam Æhanaæ vÃ; Æhanam Æha÷; Æho nÃma idaæ pramÃïam itthaæ pravartitum arhatÅti pramÃïaprav­ttyarhatÃvi«ayaæ sÃmagryÃdinirÆpaïajanyaæ pramÃïÃnugrÃhakaæ j¤Ãnam; sa coho matta eva / vedaiÓ ca sarvair aham eva vedya÷ / ato 'gnisÆryavÃyusomendrÃdÅnÃæ madantaryÃmikatvena madÃtmakatvÃt tatpratipÃdanaparair api sarvair vedair aham eva vedya÷, devamanu«yÃdiÓabdair jÅvÃtmaiva / vedÃntak­d vedÃnÃm "indraæ yajeta", "varuïaæ yajeta" ity evam ÃdÅnÃm anta÷ phalam; phale hi te sarve vedÃ÷ paryavasyanti; antak­t phalak­t; vedoditaphalasya pradÃtà cÃham evetyartha÷ / tad uktaæ pÆrvam eva, "yo yo yÃæ yÃæ tanuæ bhakta÷ ÓraddhayÃrcitum icchati" ity Ãrabhya "labhate ca tata÷ kÃmÃn mayaiva vihitÃn hi tÃn" iti, "ahaæ hi sarvayaj¤ÃnÃæ bhoktà ca prabhur eva ca" iti ca / vedavid eva cÃham vedavic cÃham eva / evaæ madabhidhÃyinaæ vedam aham eva veda; ito 'nyathà yo vedÃrthaæ brÆte na sa vedavid ity abhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_15.15 // ato matta eva sarvavedÃnÃæ sÃrabhÆtam artham Ó­ïu dvÃv imau puru«au loke k«araÓ cÃk«ara eva ca / k«aras sarvÃïi bhÆtÃni kÆÂastho 'k«ara ucyate // BhGR_15.16 // k«araÓ cÃk«araÓ ceti dvÃv imau puru«au loke prathitau / tatra k«araÓabdanirdi«Âa÷ puru«o jÅvaÓabdÃbhilapanÅyabrahmÃdistambaparyantak«araïasvabhÃvÃcitsaæs­«ÂasarvabhÆtÃni / atrÃcitsaæsargarÆpaikopÃdhinà puru«a ity ekatvanirdeÓa÷ / ak«araÓabdanirdi«Âa÷ kÆÂastha÷ acitsaæsargaviyukta÷ svena rÆpeïÃvasthito muktÃtmà / sa tv acitsaæsargÃbhavÃd acitpariïÃmaviÓe«abrahmÃdidehÃsÃdhÃraïo na bhavatÅti kÆÂastha ity ucyate / atrÃpy ekatvanirdeÓo 'cidviyogarÆpaikopÃdhinÃbhihita÷ / na hi ita÷ pÆrvam anÃdau kÃle mukta eka eva / yathoktam, "bahavo j¤Ãnatapasà pÆtà madbhÃvam ÃgatÃ÷", "sarge 'pi nopajÃyante pralaye na vyathanti ca" iti // BhGR_15.16 // uttama÷ puru«as tv anya÷ paramÃtmety udÃh­ta÷ / yo lokatrayam ÃviÓya bibharty avyaya ÅÓvara÷ // BhGR_15.17 // uttama÷ puru«as tu tÃbhyÃæ k«arÃk«araÓabdanirdi«ÂÃbhyÃæ baddhamuktapuru«ÃbhyÃm anya÷ arthÃntarabhÆta÷ paramÃtmety udÃh­ta÷ sarvÃsu Óruti«u / paramÃtmeti nirdeÓÃd eva hy uttama÷ puru«o baddhamuktapuru«ÃbhyÃæ arthÃntarabhÆta ity avagamyate / katham? yo lokatrayam ÃviÓya bibharti / lokyata iti loka÷; tattrayaæ lokatrayam / acetanaæ tatsaæs­«ÂaÓ cetano muktaÓ ceti pramÃïÃvagamyam etat trayaæ ya Ãtmatayà ÃviÓya bibharti, sa tasmÃd vyÃpyÃd bhartavyÃc cÃrthÃntarabhÆta÷ / itaÓ coktÃl lokatrayÃd arthÃntarabhÆta÷; yata÷ so 'vyaya÷, ÅÓvaraÓ ca; avyayasvabhÃvo hi vyayasvabhÃvÃd acetanÃt tatsaæbandhena tadanusÃriïaÓ ca cetanÃd acitsaæbandhayogyatayà pÆrvasaæbandhino muktÃc cÃrthÃntarabhÆta eva / tathaitasya lokatrayasyeÓvara÷, ÅÓitavyÃt tasmÃd arthÃntarabhÆta÷ // BhGR_15.17 // yasmÃt k«aram atÅto 'ham ak«arÃd api cottama÷ / ato 'smi loke vede ca prathita÷ puru«ottama÷ // BhGR_15.18 // yasmÃd evam uktai÷ svabhÃvai÷ k«araæ puru«am atÅto 'ham, ak«arÃn muktÃd apy uktair hetubhir utk­«Âatama÷, ato 'haæ loke vede ca puru«ottama iti prathito 'smi / vedÃrthÃvalokanÃl loka iti sm­tir ihocyate / Órutau sm­tau cety artha÷ / Órutau tÃvat, "paraæ jyotir upasaæpadya svena rÆpeïÃbhini«padyate, sa uttama÷ puru«a÷" ityÃdau / sm­tav api, "aæÓÃvatÃraæ puru«ottamasya hy anÃdimadhyÃntam ajasya vi«ïo÷" ityÃdau // BhGR_15.18 // yo mÃm evam asaæmƬho jÃnÃti puru«ottamam / sa sarvavid bhajati mÃæ sarvabhÃvena bhÃrata // BhGR_15.19 // ya evam uktena prakÃreïa puru«ottamaæ mÃm asaæmƬho jÃnÃti k«arÃk«arapuru«ÃbhyÃm, avyayasvabhÃvatayà vyÃpanabharaïÃiÓvaryÃdiyogena ca visajÃtÅyaæ jÃnÃti, sa sarvavin matprÃptyupÃyatayà yad veditavyaæ tat sarvaæ veda; bhajati mÃæ sarvabhÃvena ye ca matprÃptyupÃyatayà madbhajanaprakÃrà nirdi«ÂÃ÷ taiÓ ca sarvair bhajanaprakÃrair mÃæ bhajate / sarvair madvi«ayair vedanair mama yà prÅti÷, yà ca mama sarvair madvi«ayair bhajanai÷, ubhayavidhà sà prÅtir anena vedanena mama jÃyate // ity etat puru«ottamatvavedanaæ pÆjayati iti guhyatamaæ ÓÃstram idam uktaæ mayÃnagha / etad buddhvà buddhimÃn syÃt k­tak­tyaÓ ca bhÃrata // BhGR_15.20 // itthaæ mama puru«ottamatvapratipÃdanaæ sarve«Ãæ guhyÃnÃæ guhyatamam idaæ ÓÃstram, "tvam anaghatayà yogyatama÷" iti k­tvà mayà tavoktam / etad buddhvà buddhimÃæs syÃt k­tak­tyaÓ ca mÃæ prepsunà upÃdeyà yà buddhi÷ sà sarvà upÃttà syÃt: yac ca tena kartavyam, tat sarvaæ k­taæ syÃd ityartha÷ / anena Ólokena, anantaroktaæ puru«ottamavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnaæ ÓÃstrajanyam evaitat sarvaæ karoti, na tatsÃk«ÃtkÃrarÆpam ity ucyate // BhGR_15.20 // ******************** ADHYAYA 16 ******************** atÅtenÃdhyÃyatrayeïa prak­tipuru«ayor viviktayo÷ saæs­«ÂayoÓ ca yÃthÃtmyaæ tatsaæsargaviyogayoÓ ca guïasaÇgatadviparyayahetutvam, sarvaprakÃreïÃvasthitayo÷ prak­tipuru«ayor bhagavadvibhÆtitvam, vibhÆtimato bhagavato vibhÆtibhÆtÃd acidvastunaÓ cidvastunaÓ ca baddhamuktobhayarÆpÃd avyayatvavyÃpanabharaïasvÃmyair arthÃntaratayà puru«ottamatvena yÃthÃtmya¤ ca varïitam / anantaram, uktasya k­tsnasyÃrthasya sthemne ÓÃstravaÓyatÃæ vaktuæ ÓÃstravaÓyatadviparÅtayor devÃsurasargayor vibhÃgaæ ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca abhayaæ sattvasaæÓuddhir j¤Ãnayogavyavasthiti÷ | dÃnaæ damaÓ ca yaj¤aÓ ca svÃdhyÃyas tapa Ãrjavam || BhG_16.1 || ahiæsà satyam akrodhas tyÃga÷ ÓÃntir apaiÓunam | dayà bhÆte«v aloluptvaæ mÃrdavaæ hrÅr acÃpalam || BhG_16.2 || teja÷ k«amà dh­ti÷ Óaucam adroho nÃtimÃnità | bhavanti saæpadaæ daivÅm abhi jÃtasya bhÃrata || BhG_16.3 || i«ÂÃni«ÂaviyogasaæyogarÆpasya du÷khasya hetudarÓanajaæ du÷khaæ bhayam, tanniv­ttir abhayam / sattvasaæÓuddhi÷ sattvasyÃnta÷karaïasya rajastamobhyÃm asp­«Âatvam / j¤Ãnayogavyavasthiti÷ prak­tiviyuktÃtmasvarÆpavivekani«Âhà / dÃnam nyÃyÃrjitadhanasya pÃtre pratipÃdanam / dama÷ manaso vi«ayonmukhyaniv­ttisaæÓÅlanam / yaj¤a÷ phalÃbhisandhirahitabhagavadÃrÃdhanarÆpamahÃyaj¤Ãdyanu«ÂhÃnam / svÃdhyÃya÷ savibhÆter bhagavatas tadÃrÃdhanaprakÃrasya ca pratipÃdaka÷ k­tsno veda ityanusandhÃya vedÃbhyÃsani«Âhà / tapa÷ k­cchracÃndrÃyaïadvÃdaÓyupavÃsÃder bhagavatprÅïanakarmayogyatÃpÃdanasya karaïam / Ãrjavam manovÃkkÃyav­ttÅnÃm ekani«Âhatà pare«u / ahiæsà parapŬÃvarjanam / satyam yathÃd­«ÂÃrthagocarabhÆtahitavÃkyam / akrodha÷ parapŬÃphalacittavikÃrarahitatvam / tyÃga÷ ÃtmahitapratyanÅkaparigrahavimocanam / ÓÃnti÷ indriyÃïÃæ vi«ayaprÃvaïyanirodhasaæÓÅlanam / apaiÓunam parÃnarthakaravÃkyanivedanÃkaraïam / dayà bhÆte«u sarvabhÆte«u du÷khÃsahi«ïutvam / aloluptvam alolupatvam / alolutvam iti và pÃÂha÷; vi«aye«u nissp­hatvam ityartha÷ / mÃrdavam akÃÂhinyam, sÃdhujanasaæÓle«Ãrhatetyartha÷ / hrÅ÷ akÃryakaraïe vrŬà / acÃpalam sp­haïÅyavi«ayasannidhau aca¤calatvam / teja÷ durjanair anabhibhavanÅyatvam / k«amà paranimittapŬÃnubhave 'pi pare«u taæ prati cittavikÃrarahitatà / dh­ti÷ mahatyÃm apy Ãpadi k­tyakartavyatÃvadhÃraïam / Óaucam bÃhyÃntarakaraïÃnÃæ k­tyayogyatà ÓÃstrÅyà / adroha÷ pare«v anuparodha÷; pare«u svacchandav­ttinirodharahitatvam ityartha÷ / nÃtimÃnità asthÃne garvo 'timÃnitvam; tadrahitatà / ete guïÃ÷ daivÅæ saæpadam abhijÃtasya bhavanti / devasaæbandhinÅ saæpad daivÅ; devà bhagavadÃj¤Ãnuv­ttiÓÅlÃ÷; te«Ãæ saæpat / sà ca bhagavadÃj¤Ãnuv­ttir eva / tÃm abhijÃtasya tÃm abhimukhÅk­tya jÃtasya, tÃæ nivartayituæ jÃtasya bhavantÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_16.1_3 // dambho darpo 'timÃnaÓ ca krodha÷ pÃru«yam eva ca | aj¤Ãnaæ cÃbhijÃtasya pÃrtha sampadam asurÅm || BhG_16.4 || dambha÷ dhÃrmikatvakhyÃpanÃya dharmÃnu«ÂhÃnam / darpa÷ k­tyÃk­tyÃvivekakaro vi«ayÃnubhavanimitto har«a÷ / atimÃnaÓ ca svavidyÃbhijanÃn anuguïo 'bhimÃna÷ / krodha÷ parapi¬ÃphalacittavikÃra÷ / pÃru«yam sÃdhÆnÃm udvegakara÷ svabhÃva÷ / aj¤Ãnam parÃvaratattvak­tyÃk­tyÃviveka÷ / ete svabhÃvÃ÷ ÃsurÅæ saæpadam abhijÃtasya bhavanti / asurÃ÷ bhagavadÃj¤Ãtiv­ttiÓÅlÃ÷ // BhGR_16.4 // daivÅ saæpad vimok«Ãya nibandhÃyÃsurÅ matà | daivÅ madÃj¤Ãnuv­ttirÆpà saæpad vimok«Ãya bandhÃn muktaye bhavati / krameïa matprÃptaye bhavatÅtyartha÷ / ÃsurÅ madÃj¤Ãtiv­ttirÆpà saæpan nibandhÃya bhavati adhogatiprÃptaye bhavatÅtyartha÷ // etac chrutvà svaprak­tyanirdhÃraïÃd atibhÅtÃyÃrjunÃyaivam Ãha mà Óucas saæpadaæ daivÅm abhijÃto 'si pÃï¬ava || BhG_16.5 || Óokaæ mà k­thÃ÷; tvaæ tu daivÅæ saæpadam abhijÃto 'si / pÃï¬ava / dhÃrmikÃgresarasya hi pÃï¬os tanayas tvam ityabhiprÃya÷ // BhGR_16.5 // dvau bhÆtasargau loke 'smin daiva Ãsura eva ca | daivo vistaraÓa÷ prokta Ãsuraæ pÃrtha me Ó­ïu || BhG_16.6 || asmin karmaloke karmakarÃïÃæ bhÆtÃnÃæ sargo dvividhau daivaÓ cÃsuraÓ ceti / sarga÷ utpatti÷, prÃcÅnapuïyapÃparÆpakarmavaÓÃd bhagavadÃj¤Ãnuv­ttitadviparÅtakaraïÃyotpattikÃla eva vibhÃgena bhÆtÃny utpadyanta ityartha÷ / tatra daiva÷ sargo vistaraÓa÷ prokta÷ devÃnÃæ madÃj¤Ãnuv­ttiÓÅlÃnÃm utpattir yadÃcÃrakaraïÃrthÃ, sa ÃcÃra÷ karmayogaj¤ÃnayogabhaktiyogarÆpo vistaraÓa÷ prokta÷ / asurÃïÃæ sargaÓ ca yadÃcÃrÃrtha÷, tam ÃcÃraæ me Ó­ïu mama sakÃÓÃc ch­ïu // BhGR_16.6 // prav­ttiæ ca niv­ttiæ ca janà na vidur ÃsurÃ÷ | na Óaucaæ nÃpi cÃcÃro na satyaæ te«u vidyate || BhG_16.7 || prav­ttiæ ca niv­ttiæ ca abhyudayasÃdhanaæ mok«asÃdhanaæ ca vaidikaæ dharmam Ãsurà na vidu÷ na jÃnanti / Óaucam vaidikakarmayogyatvaæ ÓÃstrasiddham; tad bÃhyam Ãntaraæ cÃsure«u na vidyate / nÃpi cÃcÃra÷ tad bÃhyÃntaraÓaucaæ yena sandhyÃvandanÃdinà ÃcÃreïa jÃyate, so 'py ÃcÃras te«u na vidyate / yathoktam, "saædhyÃhÅno 'Óucir nityam anarhas sarvakarmasu" iti / tathà satyaæ ca te«u na vidyate yathÃj¤ÃtabhÆtahitarÆpabhëaïaæ te«u na vidyate // BhGR_16.7 // kiæ ca asatyam aprati«Âhaæ te jagad Ãhur anÅÓvaram | aparasparasaæbhÆtaæ kim anyat kÃmahetukam || BhG_16.8 || asatyam jagad etat satyaÓabdanirdi«ÂabrahmakÃryatayà brahmÃtmakam iti nÃhu÷ / aprati«Âham tathà brahmaïi prati«Âhitam iti na vadanti / brahmaïÃnantena dh­tà hi p­thivÅ sarvÃn lokÃn bibharti / yathoktam, "teneyaæ nÃgavaryeïa Óirasà vidh­tà mahÅ / bibharti mÃlÃæ lokÃnÃæ sad evÃsuramÃnu«Ãm" iti / anÅÓvaram / satyasaækalpena pareïa brahmaïà sarveÓvareïa mayaitanniyamitam iti ca na vadanti / "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate" iti hy uktam / vadanti caivam aparas parasaæbhÆtam; kim anyat / yo«itpuru«ayo÷ parasparasaæbandhena jÃtam idaæ manu«yapaÓvÃdikam upalabhyate; anevaæbhÆtaæ kim anyad upalabhyate ? kiæcid api nopalabhyata ityartha÷ / ata÷ sarvam idaæ jagat kÃmahetukam iti // BhGR_16.8 // etÃæ d­«Âim ava«Âabhya na«ÂÃtmÃno 'lpabuddhaya÷ | prabhavanty ugrakarmÃïa÷ k«ayÃya jagato 'ÓubhÃ÷ || BhG_16.9 || etÃæ d­«Âim ava«Âabhya avalambya, na«ÂÃtmÃna÷ ad­«ÂadehÃtiriktÃtmÃna÷, alpabuddhaya÷ ghaÂÃdivaj j¤eyabhÆte dehe j¤Ãt­tvena dehavyatirikta Ãtmopalabhyata iti vivekÃkuÓalÃ÷, ugrakarmÃïa÷ sarve«Ãæ hiæsakà jagata÷ k«ayÃya prabhavanti // BhGR_16.9 // kÃmam ÃÓritya du«pÆraæ dambhamÃnamadÃnvitÃ÷ | mohÃd g­hÅtvÃsadgrÃhÃn pravartante 'ÓucivratÃ÷ || BhG_16.10 || du«pÆram du«prÃpavi«ayaæ kÃmam ÃÓritya tatsisÃdhayi«ayà mohÃd aj¤ÃnÃt, asadgrÃhÃn anyÃyag­hÅtaparigrahÃn g­hÅtvÃ, aÓucivratÃ÷ aÓÃstravihitavratayuktÃ÷ dambhamÃnamadÃnvitÃ÷ pravartante // BhGR_16.10 // cintÃm aparimeyÃæ ca pralayÃntÃm upÃÓritÃ÷ | kÃmopabhogaparamà etÃvad iti niÓcitÃ÷ || BhG_16.11 || adya Óvo và mumÆr«ava÷ cintÃm aparimeyÃm aparicchedyÃæ pralayÃntÃæ prÃk­tapralayÃvadhikÃlasÃdhyavi«ayÃm upÃÓritÃ÷, tathà kÃmopabhogaparamÃ÷ kÃmopabhoga eva paramapuru«Ãrtha iti manvÃnÃ÷, etÃvad iti niÓcitÃ÷ ito 'dhika÷ puru«Ãrtho na vidyata iti saæjÃtaniÓcayÃ÷ // BhGR_16.11 // ÃÓÃpÃÓaÓatair baddhÃ÷ kÃmakrodhaparÃyaïÃ÷ | Åhante kÃmabhogÃrtham anyÃyenÃrthasa¤cayÃn || BhG_16.12 || ÃÓÃpÃÓaÓatai÷ ÃÓÃkhyapÃÓaÓatair baddhÃ÷, kÃmakrodhaparÃyaïÃ÷ kÃmakrodhaikani«ÂhÃ÷, kÃmabhogÃrtham anyÃyenÃrthasaæcayÃn prati Åhante // BhGR_16.12 // idam adya mayà labdham imaæ prÃpsye manoratham | idam astÅdam api me bhavi«yati punar dhanam || BhG_16.13 || idam k«etraputrÃdikaæ sarvaæ mayà matsÃmarthyenaiva labdham, nÃd­«ÂÃdinÃ; imaæ ca manoratham aham eva prÃpsye, nÃd­«ÂÃdisahita÷ / idaæ dhanaæ matsÃmarthyena labdhaæ me asti, idam api punar me matsÃmarthyenaiva bhavi«yati // BhGR_16.13 // asau mayà hata÷ Óatrur hani«ye cÃparÃn api | asau mayà balavatà hata÷ Óatru÷ / aparÃn api ÓatrÆn ahaæ ÓÆro dhÅraÓ ca hani«ye / kim atra mandadhÅbhir durbalai÷ parikalpitenÃd­«Âaparikareïa // tathà ca ÅÓvaro 'ham ahaæ bhogÅ siddho 'haæ balavÃn sukhÅ || BhG_16.14 || ÅÓvaro 'ham svÃdhÅno 'ham; anye«Ãæ cÃham eva niyantà / ahaæ bhogÅ svata evÃhaæ bhogÅ; nÃd­«ÂÃdibhi÷ / siddho 'ham svatassiddho 'ham; na kasmÃccid ad­«ÂÃde÷ / tathà svata eva balavÃn; svata eva sukhÅ // BhGR_16.14 // ìhyo 'bhijanavÃn asmi ko 'nyo 'sti sad­Óo mayà | yak«ye dÃsyÃmi modi«ya ityaj¤ÃnavimohitÃ÷ || BhG_16.15 || ahaæ svataÓ cìhyo 'smi; abhijanavÃn asmi svata evottamakule prasÆto 'smi; asmin loke mayà sad­Óa÷ ko 'nya÷ svasÃmarthyalabdhasarvavibhavo vidyate? ahaæ svayam eva yak«ye dÃsyÃmi, modi«ye ityaj¤ÃnavimohitÃ÷ ÅÓvarÃnugrahanirapek«eïa svenaiva yÃgadÃnÃdikaæ kartuæ Óakyam ityaj¤Ãnavimohità manyante // BhGR_16.15 // anekacittavibhrÃntà mohajÃlasamÃv­tÃ÷ | prasaktÃ÷ kÃmabhoge«u patanti narake 'Óucau || BhG_16.16 || ad­«ÂeÓvarÃdisahakÃram ­te svenaiva sarvaæ kartuæ Óakyam iti k­tvÃ, evaæ kuryÃm, tac ca kuryÃm, anyac ca kuryÃm ity anekacittavibhrÃntÃ÷, evaærÆpeïa mohajÃlena samÃv­tÃ÷, kÃmabhoge«u prakar«eïa saktÃ÷, madhye m­tÃ÷ aÓucau narake patanti // BhGR_16.16 // ÃtmasaæbhÃvitÃ÷ stabdhÃ÷ dhanamÃnamadÃnvitÃ÷ | yajante nÃmayaj¤ais te dambhenÃvidhipÆrvakam || BhG_16.17 || Ãtmanaiva saæbhÃvitÃ÷ / ÃtmanaivÃtmÃnaæ saæbhÃvayantÅtyartha÷ / stabdhÃ÷ paripÆrïaæ manyamÃnà na kiæcitkurvÃïÃ÷ / katham ? dhanamÃnamadÃnvitÃ÷ dhanena vidyÃbhijanÃbhimÃnena ca janitamadÃnvitÃ÷, nÃmayaj¤ai÷ nÃmaprayojanai÷ ya«ÂetinÃmamÃtraprayojanair yaj¤ai÷ yajante / tad api dambhena hetunà ya«Â­tvakhyÃpanÃya, avidhipÆrvakam ayathÃcodanaæ yajante // BhGR_16.17 // te ced­gbhÆtà yajanta ity Ãha ahaækÃraæ balaæ darpaæ kÃmaæ krodhaæ ca saæÓritÃ÷ | mÃm Ãtmaparadehe«u pradvi«anto 'bhyasÆyakÃ÷ || BhG_16.18 || ananyÃpek«o 'ham eva sarvaæ karomÅtyevaærÆpam ahaækÃram ÃÓritÃ÷, tathà sarvasya karaïe madbalam eva paryÃptam iti ca balam, ato matsad­Óo na kaÓcid astÅti ca darpam, evaæbhÆtasya mama kÃmamÃtreïa sarvaæ saæpatsyata iti kÃmam, mama ye ani«ÂakÃriïas tÃn sarvÃn hani«yÃmÅti ca krodham, evam etÃn saæÓritÃ÷, svadehe«u paradehe«u cÃvasthitaæ sarvasya kÃrayitÃraæ puru«ottamaæ mÃm abhyasÆyakÃ÷ pradvi«anta÷, kuyuktibhir matsthitau do«am Ãvi«kurvanto mÃm asahamÃnÃ÷ / ahaækÃrÃdikÃn saæÓrità yÃgÃdikaæ sarvaæ kriyÃjÃtaæ kurvata ityartha÷ // BhGR_16.18 // tÃn ahaæ dvi«ata÷ krÆrÃn saæsÃre«u narÃdhamÃn | k«ipÃmy ajasram aÓubhÃn ÃsurÅ«v eva yoni«u || BhG_16.19 || ya evaæ mÃæ dvi«anti, tÃn krÆrÃn narÃdhamÃn aÓubhÃn aham ajasraæ saæsÃre«u janmajarÃmaraïÃdirÆpeïa parivartamÃne«u saætÃne«u, tatrÃpy ÃsurÅ«v eva yoni«u k«ipÃmi madÃnukÆlyapratyanÅke«v eva janmasu k«ipÃmi / tattajjanmaprÃptyanuguïaprav­ttihetubhÆtabuddhi«u krÆrÃsv aham eva saæyojayÃmÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_16.19 // ÃsurÅæ yonim Ãpannà mƬhà janmani janmani | mÃm aprÃpyaiva kaunteya tato yÃnty adhamÃæ gatim || BhG_16.20 || madÃnukÆlyapratyanÅkajanmÃpannÃ÷ punar api janmani janmani mƬhÃ÷ madviparÅtaj¤Ãnà mÃm aprÃpyaiva "asti bhagavÃn sarveÓvaro vÃsudeva÷" iti j¤Ãnam aprÃpya tata÷ tato janmano 'dhamÃm eva gatiæ yÃnti /20// asyÃsurasvabhÃvasyÃtmanÃÓasya mÆlahetum Ãha trividhaæ narakasyaitad dvÃraæ nÃÓanam Ãtmana÷ | kÃma÷ krodhas tathà lobhas tasmÃd etattrayaæ tyajet || BhG_16.21 || asyÃsurasvabhÃvarÆpasya narakasyaitat trividhaæ dvÃram, tac cÃtmano nÃÓanam; kÃma÷ krodho lobha iti trayÃïÃæ svarÆpaæ pÆrvam eva vyÃkhyÃtam / dvÃram mÃrga÷; hetur ityartha÷ / tasmÃd etattrayaæ tyajet; tasmÃd atighoranarakahetutvÃt kÃmakrodhalobhÃnÃm, etattritayaæ dÆrata÷ parityajet // BhGR_16.21 // etair vimukta÷ kaunteya tamodvÃrais tribhir nara÷ | Ãcaraty Ãtmana÷ Óreyas tato yÃti parÃæ gatim || BhG_16.22 || etai÷ kÃmakrodhalobhai÷ tamodvÃrai÷ madviparÅtaj¤Ãnahetubhi÷ vimuko nara÷ Ãtmana÷ Óreya Ãcarati labdhamadvi«ayaj¤Ãno madÃnukÆlye prayatate / tato mÃm eva parÃæ gatiæ yÃti // BhGR_16.22 // ÓÃstrÃnÃdaro 'sya narakasya pradhÃnahetur ity Ãha ya÷ ÓÃstravidhim uts­jya vartate kÃmakÃrata÷ | na sa siddhim avÃpnoti na sukhaæ na parÃæ gatim || BhG_16.23 || ÓÃstraæ vedÃ÷; vidhi÷ anuÓÃsanam / vedÃkhyaæ madanuÓÃsanam uts­jya ya÷ kÃmakÃrato vartate svacchandÃnuguïamÃrgeïa vartate, na sa siddhim avÃpnoti na kÃm apy Ãmu«mikÅæ siddhim avÃpnoti; na sukhaæ kiæcid avÃpnoti / na parÃæ gatim / kuta÷ parÃæ gatiæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_16.23 // tasmÃc chÃstraæ pramÃïaæ te kÃryÃkÃryavyavasthitau | j¤Ãtvà ÓÃstravidhÃnoktaæ karma kartum ihÃrhasi || BhG_16.24 || tasmÃt kÃryÃkÃryavyvasthitau upÃdeyÃnupÃdeyavyavasthÃyÃæ ÓÃstram eva tava pramÃïam / dharmaÓÃstretihÃsapurÃïÃdyupab­æhità vedÃ÷ yad eva puru«ottamÃkhyaæ paraæ tattvaæ tatprÅïanarÆpaæ tatprÃptyupÃyabhÆtaæ ca karmÃvabodhayanti, tac ÓÃstravidhÃnoktaæ tattvaæ karma ca j¤Ãtvà yathÃvad anyÆnÃtiriktaæ vij¤Ãya, kartuæ tvam arhasi tad evopÃdÃtum arhasi // BhGR_16.24 // ******************** ADHYAYA 17 ******************** devÃsuravibhÃgoktimukhena prÃpyatattvaj¤Ãnaæ tatprÃptyupÃyaj¤Ãnaæ ca vedaikamÆlam ityuktam / idÃnÅm aÓÃstravihitasyÃsuratvenÃphalatvam, ÓÃstravihitasya ca guïatas traividhyam, ÓÃstrasiddhasya lak«aïaæ cocyate / tatrÃÓÃstravihitasya ni«phalatvam ajÃnan aÓÃstravihite ÓraddhÃsaæyukte yÃgÃdau sattvÃdinimittaphalabhedabubhutsayà arjuna÷ p­cchati arjuna uvÃca ye ÓÃstravidhim uts­jya yajante ÓraddhayÃnvitÃ÷ | te«Ãæ ni«Âhà tu kà k­«ïa sattvam Ãho rajas tama÷ || BhG_17.1 || ÓÃstravidhim uts­jya ÓraddhayÃnvità ye yajante, te«Ãæ ni«Âhà kà ? kiæ sattvam ? Ãhosvid raja÷ ? atha tama÷ ? ni«Âhà sthiti÷; sthÅyate 'sminn iti sthiti÷ sattvÃdir eva ni«Âhety ucyate / te«Ãæ kiæ sattve sthiti÷ ? kiæ và rajasi ? kiæ và tamasÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_17.1 // evaæ p­«Âo bhagavÃn aÓÃstravihitaÓraddhÃyÃs tatpÆrvakasya ca yÃgÃder ni«phalatvaæ h­di nidhÃya ÓÃstrÅyasyaiva yÃgÃder guïatas traividhyaæ pratipÃdayituæ ÓÃstrÅyaÓraddhÃyÃ÷ traividhyaæ tÃvad Ãha ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca trividhà bhavati Óraddhà dehinÃæ sà svabhÃvajà | sÃttvikÅ rÃjasÅ caiva tÃmasÅ ceti tÃæ Ó­ïu || BhG_17.2 || sarve«Ãæ dehinÃæ Óraddhà trividhà bhavati / sà ca svabhÃvajà svabhÃva÷ svÃsÃdhÃraïo bhÃva÷, prÃcÅnavÃsanÃnimitta÷ tattadruciviÓe«a÷ / yatra ruci÷ tatra Óraddhà jÃyate / Óraddhà hi svÃbhimataæ sÃdhayaty etad iti viÓvÃsapÆrvikà sÃdhane tvarà / vÃsanà ruciÓ ca Óraddhà cÃtmadharmÃ÷ guïasaæsargajÃ÷; te«Ãm ÃtmadharmÃïÃæ vÃsanÃdÅnÃæ janakÃ÷ dehendriyÃnta÷karaïavi«ayagatà dharmÃ÷ kÃryaikanirÆpaïÅyÃ÷ sattvÃdayo guïÃ÷ sattvÃdiguïayuktadehÃdyanubhavajà ityartha÷ / tataÓ ceyaæ Óraddhà sÃttvikÅ rÃjasÅ tÃmasÅ ceti trividhà / tÃm imÃæ ÓraddhÃæ Ó­ïu; sà Óraddhà yat svabhÃvÃ, taæ svabhÃvaæ Ó­ïv ityartha÷ // BhGR_17.2 // sattvÃnurÆpà sarvasya Óraddhà bhavati bhÃrata | ÓraddhÃmayo 'yaæ puru«o yo yacchraddha÷ sa eva sa÷ || BhG_17.3 || sattvam anta÷karaïam / sarvasya puru«asyÃnta÷karaïÃnurÆpà Óraddhà bhavati / anta÷karaïaæ yÃd­Óaguïayuktam, tadvi«ayà Óraddhà jÃyata ityartha÷ / sattvaÓabda÷ pÆrvoktÃnÃæ dehendriyÃdÅnÃæ pradarÓanÃrtha÷ / ÓraddhÃmayo 'yaæ puru«a÷ / ÓraddhÃmaya÷ ÓraddhÃpariïÃma÷ / yo yacchraddha÷ ya÷ puru«o yÃd­Óyà Óraddhayà yukta÷, sa eva sa÷ sa tÃd­ÓaÓraddhÃpariïÃma÷ / puïyakarmavi«aye ÓraddhÃyuktaÓ cet, puïyakarmaphalasaæyukto bhavatÅti ÓraddhÃpradhÃna÷ phalasaæyoga ityuktaæ bhavati // BhGR_17.3 // tad eva viv­ïoti yajante sÃttvikà devÃn yak«arak«Ãæsi rÃjasÃ÷ | pretÃn bhÆtagaïÃæÓ cÃnye yajante tÃmasà janÃ÷ || BhG_17.4 || sattvaguïapracurÃ÷ sÃttvikyà Óraddhayà yuktÃ÷ devÃn yajante / du÷khÃsaæbhinnotk­«ÂasukhahetubhÆtadevayÃgavi«ayà Óraddhà sÃttvikÅtyuktaæ bhavati / rÃjasà yak«arak«Ãæsi yajante / anye tu tÃmasà janÃ÷ pretÃn bhÆtagaïÃn yajante / du÷khasaæbhinnÃlpasukhajananÅ rÃjasÅ ÓraddhÃ; du÷khaprÃyÃtyalpasukhajananÅ tÃmasÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_17.4 // evaæ ÓÃstrÅye«v eva yÃgÃdi«u ÓraddhÃyukte«u guïata÷ phalaviÓe«a÷. aÓÃstrÅye«u tapoyÃgaprabh­ti«u madanuÓÃsanaviparÅtatvena na kaÓcid api sukhalava÷, api tv anartha eveti h­di nihitaæ vya¤jayan Ãha aÓÃstravihitaæ ghoraæ tapyante ye tapo janÃ÷ | dambhÃhaÇkÃrasaæyuktÃ÷ kÃmarÃgabalÃnvitÃ÷ || BhG_17.5 || karÓayanta÷ ÓarÅrasthaæ bhÆtagrÃmam acetasa÷ | mÃæ caivÃntaÓÓarÅrasthaæ tÃn viddhy ÃsuraniÓcayÃn || BhG_17.6 || aÓÃstravihitam atighoram api tapo ye janÃ÷ tapyante / pradarÓanÃrtham idam / aÓÃstravihitaæ bahvÃyÃsaæ yÃgÃdikaæ ye kurvate, dambhÃhaækÃrasaæyuktÃ÷ kÃmarÃgabalÃnvitÃ÷ ÓarÅrasthaæ p­thivyÃdibhÆtasamÆhaæ karÓayanta÷, madaæÓabhÆtaæ jÅvaæ cÃntaÓÓarÅrasthaæ karÓayanto ye tapyante, yÃgÃdikaæ ca kurvate; tÃn ÃsuraniÓcayÃn viddhi / asurÃïÃæ niÓcaya Ãsuro niÓcaya÷; asurà hi madÃj¤ÃviparÅtakÃriïa÷; madÃj¤ÃviparÅtakÃritvÃt te«Ãæ sukhalavasaæbandho na vidyate; api tvananarthavrÃte patantÅti pÆrvam evoktam, "patanti narake 'Ócau" iti // BhGR_17.5 //6// atha prak­tam eva ÓÃstrÅye«u yaj¤Ãdi«u guïato viÓe«aæ prapa¤cayati / tatrÃhÃramÆlatvÃt sattvÃdiv­ddher ÃhÃratraividhyaæ prathamam ucyate / "annamayaæ hi somya mana÷", "ÃhÃraÓuddhau sattvaÓuddhi÷" iti hi ÓrÆyate ÃhÃras tv api sarvasya trividho bhavati priya÷ | yaj¤as tapas tathà dÃnaæ te«Ãæ bhedam imaæ Ó­ïu || BhG_17.7 || ÃhÃro 'pi sarvasya prÃïijÃtasya sattvÃdiguïatrayÃnvayena trividha÷ priyo bhavati / tathaiva yaj¤o 'pi trividha÷, tathà tapa÷ dÃnaæ ca / te«Ãm bhedam imaæ Ó­ïu te«Ãm ÃhÃrayaj¤atapodÃnÃnÃæ sattvÃdibhedenemam ucyamÃnaæ bhedaæ Ó­ïu // BhGR_17.7 // ÃyussattvabalÃrogyasukhaprÅtivivardhanÃ÷ | rasyÃ÷ snigdhÃ÷ sthirà h­dyà ÃhÃrÃ÷ sÃttvikapriya÷ || BhG_17.8 || sattvaguïopetasya sattvamayà ÃhÃrÃ÷ priyà bhavanti / sattvamayÃÓ cÃhÃrà ÃyurvivardhanÃ÷; punar api sattvasya vivardhanÃ÷ / sattvam anta÷karaïam; anta÷karaïakÃryaæ j¤Ãnam iha sattvaÓabdenocyate / "sattvÃt saæjÃyate j¤Ãnam" iti sattvasya j¤Ãnaviv­ddhihetutvÃt, ÃhÃro 'pi sattvamayo j¤Ãnaviv­ddhihetu÷ / tathà balÃrogyayor api vivardhanÃ÷ / sukhaprÅtyor api vivardhanÃ÷ pariïÃmakÃle svayam eva sukhasya vivardhanÃ÷ ;tathà prÅtihetubhÆtakarmÃrambhadvÃreïa prÅtivardhanÃ÷ / rasyÃ÷ madhurarasopetÃ÷ / snigdhÃ÷ snehayuktÃ÷ / sthirÃ÷ sthirapariïÃmÃ÷ / h­dyÃ÷ ramaïÅyave«Ã÷ / evaævidhÃ÷ sattvamayà ÃhÃrÃ÷ sÃttvikasya puru«asya priyÃ÷ // BhGR_17.8 // kaÂvamlalavaïÃtyu«ïatÅk«ïarÆk«avidÃhina÷ | ÃhÃrà rÃjasasye«Âà du÷khaÓokÃmayapradÃ÷ || BhG_17.9 || kaÂurasÃ÷, amlarasÃ÷, lavaïotkaÂÃ÷, atyu«ïÃ÷, atitÅk«aïÃ÷, rÆk«Ã÷, vidÃhinaÓ ceti kaÂvamlalavaïÃtyu«ïatÅk«ïarÆk«avidÃhina÷ / atiÓaityÃtitaik«ïyÃdinà durupayogÃs tÅk«ïÃ÷; Óo«akarà rÆk«Ã÷; tÃpakarà vidÃhina÷ / evaævidhà ÃhÃrà rÃjasasye«ÂÃ÷ / te ca rajomayatvÃd du÷khaÓokÃmayavardhanÃ÷ rajovardhanÃÓ ca // BhGR_17.9 // yÃtayÃmaæ gatarasaæ pÆti paryu«itaæ ca yat | ucchi«Âam api cÃmedhyaæ bhojanaæ tÃmasapriyam || BhG_17.10 || yÃtayÃmam cirakÃlÃvasthitam; gatarasam tyaktasvÃbhÃvikarasam; pÆti durgandhopetam, paryu«itam kÃlÃtipattyà rasÃntarÃpannam; ucchi«Âam gurvÃdibhyo 'nye«Ãæ bhuktaÓi«Âam; amedhyam ayaj¤Ãrham; ayaj¤aÓi«Âam ityartha÷ / evaævidhaæ tamomayaæ bhojanaæ tÃmasapriyaæ bhavati / bhujyata iti ÃhÃra eva bhojanam / punaÓ ca tamaso vardhanam / ato hitai«ibhi÷ sattvaviv­ddhaye sÃttvikÃhÃra eva sevya÷ // BhGR_17.10 // aphalÃkÃÇk«ibhir yaj¤o vidhid­«Âo ya ijyate | ya«Âavyam eveti manas samÃdhÃya sa sÃttvika÷ || BhG_17.11 || phalÃkÃÇk«Ãrahitai÷ puru«ai÷ vidhid­«Âa÷ ÓÃstrad­«Âa÷ mantradravyakriyÃdibhir yukta÷, ya«Âavyam eveti bhagavadÃrÃdhanatvena svayaæprayojanatayà ya«Âavyam iti manas samÃdhÃya yo yaj¤a ijyate, sa sÃttvika÷ // BhGR_17.11 // abhisandhÃya tu phalaæ dambhÃrtham api caiva ya÷ | ijyate bharataÓre«tha taæ yaj¤aæ viddhi rÃjasam || BhG_17.12 || phalÃbhisandhiyuktair dambhagarbho yaÓa÷phalaÓ ca yo yaj¤a ijyate, taæ yaj¤aæ rÃjasaæ viddhi // BhGR_17.12 // vidhihÅnam as­«ÂÃnnaæ mantrahÅnam adak«iïam | ÓraddhÃvirahitaæ yaj¤aæ tÃmasaæ paricak«ate || BhG_17.13 || vidhihÅnam brÃhmaïoktihÅnam; sadÃcÃrayuktair vidvadbhir brÃhmaïair yajasvetyuktihÅnam ityartha÷; as­«ÂÃnnaæ acoditadravyam, mantrahÅnam adak«iïaæ ÓraddhÃvirahitaæ ca yaj¤aæ tÃmasaæ paricak«ate // BhGR_17.13 // atha tapaso guïatas traividhyaæ vaktuæ tasya ÓarÅravÃÇmanoni«pÃdyatayà svarÆpabhedaæ tÃvad Ãha devadvijaguruprÃj¤apÆjanaæ Óaucam Ãrjavam | brahmacaryam ahiæsà ca ÓÃrÅraæ tapa ucyate || BhG_17.14 || devadvijaguruprÃj¤ÃnÃæ pÆjanam, Óaucam tÅrthasnÃnÃdikam, Ãrjavam yathÃmana÷ÓarÅrav­ttam, brahmacaryam yo«itsu bhogyatÃbuddhiyuktek«aïÃdirahitatvam, ahiæsà aprÃïipŬÃ; etac charÅraæ tapa ucyate // BhGR_17.14 // anudvegakaraæ vÃkyaæ satyaæ priyahitaæ ca yat | svÃdhyÃyÃbhyasanaæ caiva vÃÇmayaæ tapa ucyate || BhG_17.15 || pare«Ãm anudvegakaraæ satyaæ priyahitaæ ca yad vÃkyaæ svÃdhyÃyÃbhyasanaæ cety etad vÃÇmayaæ tapa ucyate // BhGR_17.15 // mana÷prasÃda÷ saumyatvaæ maunam Ãtmavinigraha÷ | bhÃvasaæÓuddhir ity etat tapo mÃnasam ucyate || BhG_17.16 || mana÷prasÃda÷ manasa÷ krodhÃdirahitatvam, saumyatvam manasa÷ pare«Ãm abhyudayaprÃvaïyam, maunaæ manasà vÃkprav­ttiniyamanam, Ãtmavinigraha÷ manov­tter dhyeyavi«aye 'vasthÃpanam, bhÃvaÓuddhi÷ Ãtmavyatiriktavi«ayacintÃrahitatvam; etan mÃnasaæ tapa÷ // BhGR_17.16 // Óraddhayà parayà taptaæ tapas tat trividhaæ narai÷ | aphalÃkÃÇk«ibhir yuktai÷ sÃttvikaæ paricak«ate || BhG_17.17 || aphalÃkÃÇk«ibhi÷ phalÃkÃÇk«Ãrahitai÷, yuktai÷ paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanarÆpam idam iti cintÃyuktai÷ narai÷ parayà Óraddhayà yat trividhaæ tapa÷ kÃyavÃÇmanobhis taptam, tat sÃttvikaæ paricak«ate // BhGR_17.17 // satkÃramÃnapÆjÃrthaæ tapo dambhena caiva yat | kriyate tad iha proktaæ rÃjasaæ calam adhruvam || BhG_17.18 || manasà Ãdara÷ satkÃra÷, vÃcà praÓaæsà mÃna÷, ÓarÅro namaskÃrÃdi÷ pÆjà / phalÃbhisandhipÆrvakaæ satkÃrÃdyarthaæ ca dambhena hetunà yat tapa÷ kriyate, tad iha rÃjasaæ proktam; svargÃdiphalasÃdhanatvenÃsthiratvÃc calam adhruvam / calatvam pÃtabhayena calanahetutvam, adhruvatvam k«ayi«ïutvam // mƬhagrÃheïÃtmano yat pŬayà kriyate tapa÷ | parasyotsÃdanÃrthaæ và tat tÃmasam udÃh­tam || BhG_17.19 || mƬhÃ÷ avivekina÷, mƬhagrÃheïa mƬhai÷ k­tenÃbhiniveÓena Ãtmana÷ ÓaktyÃdikam aparÅk«ya ÃtmapŬayà yat tapa÷ kriyate, parasyotsÃdanÃrthaæ ca yat kriyate, tat tÃmasam udÃh­tam // BhGR_17.19 // dÃtavyam iti yad dÃnaæ dÅyate 'nupakÃriïe | deÓe kÃle ca pÃtre ca tad dÃnaæ sÃttvikaæ sm­tam || BhG_17.20 || phalÃbhisandhirahitaæ dÃtavyam iti deÓe kÃle pÃtre cÃnupakÃriïe yad dÃnaæ dÅyate, tad dÃnaæ sÃttvikaæ sm­tam // BhGR_17.20 // yat tu pratyupakÃrÃrthaæ phalam uddiÓya và puna÷ | dÅyate ca parikli«Âaæ tad rÃjasam udÃh­tam || BhG_17.21 || pratyupakÃrakaÂÃk«agarbhaæ phalam uddiÓya ca, parikli«Âam akalyÃïadravyakaæ yad dÃnaæ dÅyate, tad rÃjasam udÃh­tam // BhGR_17.21 // adeÓakÃle yad dÃnam apÃtrebhyaÓ ca dÅyate | asatk­tam avaj¤Ãtaæ tat tÃmasam udÃh­tam || BhG_17.22 || adeÓakÃle apÃtrebhyaÓ ca yad dÃnaæ dÅyate, asatk­tam pÃdaprak«ÃlanÃdigauravarahitam, avaj¤Ãtaæ sÃvaj¤am anupacÃrayuktaæ yad dÅyate, tat tÃmasam udÃh­tam /22// evaæ vaidikÃnÃæ yaj¤atapodÃnÃnÃæ sattvÃdiguïabhedena bheda ukta÷; idÃnÅæ tasyaiva vaidikasya yaj¤Ãde÷ praïavasaæyogena tatsacchabdavyapadeÓytayà ca lak«aïam ucyate oæ tat sad iti nirdeÓo brahmaïas trividha÷ sm­ta÷ | brÃhmaïÃs tena vedÃÓ ca yaj¤ÃÓ ca vihitÃ÷ purà || BhG_17.23 || oæ tat sad iti trividho 'yaæ nirdeÓa÷ Óabda÷ brahmaïa÷ sm­ta÷ brahmaïo 'nvayÅ bhavati / brahma ca veda÷ / vedaÓabdena vaidikaæ karmocyate / vaidikaæ yaj¤Ãdikam / yaj¤Ãdikaæ karma oæ tat sad iti ÓabdÃnvitaæ bhavati / om iti ÓabdasyÃnvayo vaidikakarmÃÇgatvena prayogÃdau prayujyamÃnatayÃ; tat sad iti Óabdayor anvaya÷ pÆjyatvÃya vÃcakatayà / tena trividhena ÓabdenÃnvità brÃhmaïÃ÷ vedÃnvayinas traivarïikÃ÷ vedÃÓ ca yaj¤ÃÓ ca purà vihitÃ÷ purà mayaiva nirmità ityartha÷ // trayÃïÃm oæ tat sad iti ÓabdÃnÃm anvayaprakÃro varïyate; prathamam om iti ÓabdasyÃnvayaprakÃram Ãha tasmÃd om ity udÃh­tya yaj¤adÃnatapa÷kriyÃ÷ | pravartante vidhÃnoktÃ÷ satataæ brahmavÃdinÃm || BhG_17.24 || tasmÃd brahmavÃdinÃm vedÃdinÃæ traivarïikÃnÃæ yaj¤adÃnatapa÷kriyÃ÷ vidhÃnoktÃ÷ vedavidhÃnoktÃ÷ Ãdau om ity udÃh­tya satataæ sarvadà pravartante / vedÃÓ ca om ity udÃh­tyÃrabhyante / evaæ vedÃnÃæ vaidikÃnÃæ ca yaj¤ÃdÅnÃæ karmaïÃm om iti ÓabdÃnvayo varïita÷ / om itiÓabdÃnvitavedadhÃraïÃt tadanvitayaj¤ÃdikarmakaraïÃc ca brÃhmaïaÓabdanirdi«ÂÃnÃæ traivarïikÃnÃm api om iti ÓabdÃnvayo varïita÷ // BhGR_17.24 // athaite«Ãæ tad iti ÓabdÃnvayaprakÃram Ãha tad ity anabhisandhÃya phalaæ yaj¤atapa÷kriyÃ÷ | dÃnakriyÃÓ ca vividhÃ÷ kriyante mok«akÃÇk«ibhi÷ || BhG_17.25 || phalam anabhisandhÃya vedÃdhyayanayaj¤atapodÃnakriyÃ÷ mok«akÃÇk«ibhis traivarïikair yÃ÷ kriyante, tÃ÷ brahmaprÃptisÃdhanatayà brahmavÃcinà tad iti Óabdena nirdeÓyÃ÷; "sa va÷ ka÷ kiæ yat tat padam anuttamam" iti tacchabdo hi brahmavÃcÅ prasiddha÷ / evaæ vedÃdhyayanayaj¤ÃdÅnÃæ mok«asÃdhanabhÆtÃnÃæ tacchabdanirdeÓyatayà tad iti ÓabdÃnvaya ukta÷ / traivarïikÃnÃm api tathÃvidhavedÃdhyayanÃdyanu«ÂhÃnÃd eva tacchabdÃnvaya upapanna÷ // BhGR_17.25 // athai«Ãæ sacchabdÃnvayaprakÃraæ vaktuæ loke sacchabdasya vyutpattiprakÃram Ãha sadbhÃve sÃdhubhÃve ca sad ity etat prayujyate | praÓaste karmaïi tathà sacchabda÷ pÃrtha yujyate || BhG_17.26 || sadbhÃve vidyamÃnatÃyÃm, sÃdhubhÃve kalyÃïabhÃve ca sarvavastu«u sad ity etat padaæ prayujyate lokavedayo÷ / tathà kenacit puru«eïÃnu«Âhite laukike praÓaste kalyÃïe karmaïi satkarmedam iti sacchabdo yujyate prayujyate ityartha÷ // BhGR_17.26 // yaj¤e tapasi dÃne ca sthiti÷ sad iti cocyate | karma caiva tadarthÅyaæ sad ity evÃbhidhÅyate || BhG_17.27 || ato vaidikÃnÃæ traivarïikÃnÃæ yaj¤e tapasi dÃne ca sthiti÷ kalyÃïatayà sad ity ucyate / karma ca tadarthÅyam traivarïikÃrthÅyaæ yaj¤adÃnÃdikaæ sad ity evÃbhidhÅyate / tasmÃd vedÃ÷ vaidikÃni karmÃïi brÃhmaïaÓabdanirdi«ÂÃs traivarïikÃÓ ca oæ tat sad iti ÓabdÃnvayarÆpalak«aïena avedebhyaÓ cÃvaidikebhyaÓ ca vyÃv­ttà veditavyÃ÷ // BhGR_17.27 // aÓraddhayà hutaæ dattaæ tapas taptaæ k­taæ ca yat | asad ity ucyate pÃrtha na ca tat pretya no iha || BhG_17.28 || aÓraddhayà k­taæ ÓÃstrÅyam api homÃdikam asad ity ucyate / kuta÷ ? na ca tat pretya, no iha na mok«Ãya, na sÃæsÃrikÃya ca phalÃyeti // BhGR_17.28 // ******************** ADHYAYA 18 ******************** atÅtenÃdhyÃyadvayena abhyudayaniÓÓreyasasÃdhanabhÆtaæ vaidikam eva yaj¤atapodÃnÃdikaæ karma, nÃnyat; vaidikasya ca karmaïas sÃmÃnyalak«aïaæ praïavÃnvaya÷; tatra mok«ÃbhyudayasÃdhanayor bheda÷ tatsacchabdanirdeÓyatvena; mok«asÃdhanaæ ca karma phalÃbhisandhirahitaæ yaj¤Ãdikam; tadÃrambhaÓ ca sattvodrekÃd bhavati; sattvav­ddhiÓ ca sÃttvikÃhÃrasevayà ityuktam / anantaraæ mok«asÃdhanatayà nirdi«Âayos tyÃgasaænyÃsayor aikyam, tyÃgasya ca svarÆpam, bhagavati sarveÓvare ca sarvakarmaïÃæ kart­tvÃnusandhÃnam, sattvarajastamasÃæ kÃryavarïanena sattvaguïasyÃvaÓyopÃdeyatvam, svavarïocitÃnÃæ karmaïÃæ paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanabhÆtÃnÃæ paramapuru«aprÃptinirvartanaprakÃra÷, k­tsnasya gÅtÃÓÃstrasya sÃrÃrtho bhaktiyoga ity ete pratipÃdyante / tatra tÃvat tyÃgasaænyÃsayor p­thaktvaikatvanirïayÃya svarÆpanirïayÃya cÃrjuna÷ p­cchati arjuna uvÃca saænyÃsasya mahÃbÃho tattvam icchÃmi veditum | tyÃgasya ca h­«ÅkeÓa p­thak keÓini«Ædana || BhG_18.1 || tyÃgasaænyÃsau hi mok«asÃdhanatayà vihitau, "na karmaïà na prajayà dhanena tyÃgenaike am­tatvam ÃnaÓu÷ vedÃntavij¤ÃnasuniÓcitÃrthÃs saænyÃsayogÃd yatayaÓ ÓuddhasattvÃ÷ / te brahmaloke tu parÃntakÃle parÃm­tÃt parimucyanti sarve//" ityÃdi«u / asya saænyÃsasya tyÃgasya ca tattvam yÃthÃtmyaæ p­thak veditum icchÃmi / ayam abhiprÃya÷ kim etau saænyÃsatyÃgaÓabdau p­thagarthau, utaikÃrthav eva yadà p­thagarthau, tadà anayo÷ p­thaktvena svarÆpaæ veditum icchÃmi; ekatve 'pi tasya svarÆpaæ vaktavyam iti // BhGR_18.1 // athÃnayor ekam eva svarÆpam, tac ced­Óam iti nirïetuæ vÃdivipratipattiæ darÓayan ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca kÃmyÃnÃæ karmaïÃæ nyÃsaæ saænyÃsaæ kavayo vidu÷ | sarvakarmaphalatyÃgaæ prÃhus tyÃgaæ vicak«aïÃ÷ || BhG_18.2 || kecana vidvÃæsa÷ kÃmyÃnÃæ karmaïÃæ nyÃsaæ svarÆpatyÃgaæ saænyÃsaæ vidu÷ / kecic ca vicak«aïÃ÷ nityÃnÃæ naimittikÃnÃæ ca kÃmyÃnÃæ sarve«Ãæ karmaïÃæ phalatyÃga eva mok«aÓÃstre«u tyÃgaÓabdÃrtha iti prÃhu÷ / tatra ÓÃstrÅyatyÃga÷ kÃmyakarmasvarÆpavi«aya÷; sarvakarmaphalavi«aya iti vivÃdaæ pradarÓayan ekatra saænyÃsaÓabdam itaratra tyÃgaÓabdaæ prayuktavÃn / atas tyÃgasaænyÃsaÓabdayor ekÃrthatvam aÇgÅk­tam iti j¤Ãyate / tathà "niÓcayaæ Ó­ïu me tatra tyÃge bharatasattama" iti tyÃgaÓabdenaiva nirïayavacanÃt, "niyatasya tu saænyÃsa÷ karmaïo nopapadyate / mohÃt tasya parityÃga÷ tÃmasa÷ parikÅrtita÷ // BhGR_18.", "ani«Âam i«Âaæ miÓraæ ca trividhaæ karmaïa÷ phalam / bhavaty atyÃginÃæ pretya na tu saænyÃsinÃæ kvacit /" iti parasparaparyÃyatÃdarÓanÃc ca tayor ekÃrthatvam aÇgÅk­tam iti niÓcÅyate // BhGR_18.2 // tyÃjyaæ do«avad ity eke karma prÃhur manÅ«iïa÷ | yaj¤adÃnatapa÷karma na tyÃjyam iti cÃpare || BhG_18.3 || eke manÅ«iïa÷ kÃpilÃ÷ vaidikÃÓ ca tanmatÃnusÃriïa÷ rÃgÃdido«avad bandhakatvÃt sarvaæ yaj¤Ãdikaæ karma mumuk«uïà tyÃjyam iti prÃhu÷; apare paï¬itÃ÷ yaj¤Ãdikaæ karma na tyÃjyam iti prÃhu÷ // BhGR_18.3 // niÓcayaæ Ó­ïu me tatra tyÃge bharatasattama | tyÃgo hi puru«avyÃghra trividhas saæprakÅrtita÷ || BhG_18.4 || tatra evaæ vÃdivipratipanne tyÃge tyÃgavi«ayaæ niÓcayaæ mattaÓ Ó­ïu; tyÃga÷ kriyamÃïe«v eva vaidike«u karmasu phalavi«ayatayÃ, karmavi«ayatayÃ, kart­tvavi«ayatayà ca pÆrvam eva hi mayà trividhas saæprakÅrtita÷, "mayi sarvÃïi karmÃïi saænyasyÃdhyÃtmacetasà / nirÃÓÅr nirmamo bhÆtvà yuddhyasva vigatajvara÷" iti / karmajanyaæ svargÃdikaæ phalaæ mama na syÃd iti phalatyÃga÷; madÅyaphalasÃdhanatayà madÅyam idaæ karmeti karmaïi mamatÃyÃ÷ parityÃga÷ karmavi«ayas tyÃga÷; sarveÓvare kart­tvÃnusaædhÃnenÃtmana÷ kart­tÃtyÃga÷ kart­tvavi«ayas tyÃga÷ // BhGR_18.4 // yaj¤adÃnatapa÷karma na tyÃjyaæ kÃryam eva tat | yaj¤adÃnatapa÷prabh­ti vaidikaæ karma mumuk«uïà na kadÃcid api tyÃjyam, api tu à prayÃïÃd aharaha÷ kÃryam eva // BhGR_18.4 // kuta÷ ? yaj¤o dÃnaæ tapaÓ caiva pÃvanÃni manÅ«iïÃm || BhG_18.5 || yaj¤adÃnatapa÷prabh­tÅni varïÃÓramasaæbandhÅni karmÃïi manÅ«iïÃæ mananaÓÅlÃnÃæ pÃvanÃni / mananam upÃsanam; mumuk«ÆïÃæ yÃvajjÅvam upÃsanaæ kurvatÃm upÃsanani«pattivirodhiprÃcÅnakarmavinÃÓanÃnÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_18.5 // etÃny api tu karmÃïi saÇgaæ tyaktvà phalÃni ca | kartavyÃnÅti me pÃrtha niÓcitaæ matam uttamam || BhG_18.6 || yasmÃn manÅ«iïÃæ yaj¤adÃnatapa÷prabh­tÅni pÃvanÃni, tasmÃd upÃsanavad etÃny api yaj¤ÃdikarmÃïi madÃrÃdhanarÆpÃïi, saÇgam karmaïi mamatÃæ phalÃni ca tyaktvà aharahar ÃprayÃïÃd upÃsananiv­ttaye mumuk«uïà kartavyÃnÅti mama niÓcitam uttamaæ matam // BhGR_18.6 // niyatasya tu saænyÃsa÷ karmaïo nopapadyate | mohÃt tasya parityÃgas tÃmasa÷ parikÅrtita÷ || BhG_18.7 || niyatasya nityanaimittikasya mahÃyaj¤Ãde÷ karmaïa÷ saænyÃsa÷ tyÃgo nopapadyate, "ÓarÅrayÃtrÃpi ca tena prasiddhyed akarmaïa÷" iti ÓarÅrayÃtrÃyà evÃsiddhe÷, ÓarÅrayÃtrà hi yaj¤aÓi«ÂÃÓanena nirvartyamÃnà samyagj¤ÃnÃya prabhavati; anyathÃ, "te tv aghaæ bhu¤jate pÃpÃ÷" ity ayaj¤aÓi«ÂÃgharÆpÃÓanÃpyÃyanaæ manaso viparÅtaj¤ÃnÃya bhavati / "annamayaæ hi somya mana÷" ity annena hi mana ÃpyÃyate / "ÃhÃraÓuddhau sattvaÓuddhis sattvaÓuddhau dhruvà sm­ti÷ / sm­tilambhe sarvagranthÅnÃæ vipramok«a÷ // BhGR_18." iti brahmasÃk«ÃtkÃrarÆpaæ j¤Ãnam ÃhÃraÓuddhyÃyattaæ ÓrÆyate / tasmÃn mahÃyaj¤Ãdinityanaimittikaæ karma à prayÃïÃd brahmaj¤ÃnÃyaivopÃdeyam iti tasya tyÃgo nopapadyate / evaæ j¤ÃnotpÃdina÷ karmaïo bandhakatvamohÃt parityÃgas tÃmasa÷ parikÅrtita÷ / tamomÆlas tyÃgas tÃmasa÷ / tama÷kÃryÃj¤ÃnamÆlatvena tyÃgasya tamomÆlatvam / tamo hy aj¤Ãnasya mÆlaæ, "pramÃdamohau tamaso bhavato 'j¤Ãnam eva ca" ity atroktam / aj¤Ãnaæ tu j¤Ãnavirodhi viparÅtaj¤Ãnam; tathà ca vak«yate, "adharmaæ dharmam iti yà manyate tamasÃv­tà / sarvÃrthÃn viparÅtÃæÓ ca buddhi÷ sà pÃrtha tÃmasÅ" iti / ato nityanaimittikÃde÷ karmaïas tyÃgo viparÅtaj¤ÃnamÆla evetyartha÷ // BhGR_18.7 // du÷kham ity eva ya÷ karma kÃyakleÓabhayÃt tyajet | sa k­tvà rÃjasaæ tyÃgaæ naiva tyÃgaphalaæ labhet || BhG_18.8 || yady api paraæparayà mok«asÃdhanabhÆtaæ karma, tathÃpi du÷khÃtmakadravyÃrjanasÃdhyatvÃd bahvÃyÃsarÆpatayà kÃyakleÓakaratvÃc ca manaso 'vasÃdakaram iti tadbhÅtyà yogani«pattaye j¤ÃnÃbhyÃsa eva yatanÅya iti / yo mahÃyaj¤ÃdyÃÓramakarma parityajet, sa rÃjasaæ rajomÆlaæ tyÃgaæ k­tvà tad ayathÃvasthitaÓÃstrÃrtharÆpam iti j¤ÃnotpattirÆpaæ tyÃgaphalaæ na labhate; "ayathÃvat prajÃnÃti buddhis sà pÃrtha rÃjasÅ" iti hi vak«yate / na hi karma d­«ÂadvÃreïa mana÷prasÃdahetu÷, api tu bhavagatprasÃdadvÃreïa // BhGR_18.8 // kÃryam ity eva yat karma niyataæ kriyate 'rjuna | saÇgaæ tyaktvà phalaæ caiva, sa tyÃga÷ sÃttviko mata÷ || BhG_18.9 || nityanaimittikamahÃyaj¤ÃdivarïÃÓramavihitaæ karma madÃrÃdhanarÆpatayà kÃryaæ svayaæprayojanam iti matvà saÇgam karmaïi mamatÃæ phalaæ ca tyaktvà yat kriyate, sa tyÃga÷ sÃttviko mata÷, sa sattvamÆla÷, yathÃvasthitaÓÃstrÃrthaj¤ÃnamÆla ityartha÷ / sattvaæ hi yathÃvasthitavastuj¤Ãnam utpÃdayatÅty uktam, "sattvÃt saæjÃyate j¤Ãnam" iti / vak«yate ca, "prav­ttiæ ca niv­ttiæ ca kÃryÃkÃryaæ bhayÃbhaye / bandhaæ mok«aæ ca yà vetti buddhi÷ sà pÃrtha sÃttvikÅ// " iti // na dve«Ây akuÓalaæ karma kuÓale nÃnu«ajjate | tyÃgÅ sattvasamÃvi«Âo medhÃvÅ cchinnasaæÓaya÷ || BhG_18.10 || evaæ sattvasamÃvi«Âo medhÃvÅ yathÃvasthitatattvaj¤Ãna÷, tata eva cchinnasaæÓaya÷, karmaïi saÇgaphalakart­tvatyÃgÅ, na dve«Ây akuÓalaæ karma; Óukale ca karmaïi nÃnu«ajjate / akuÓalaæ karma ani«Âaphalam, kuÓalaæ ca karma i«ÂarÆpasvargaputrapaÓvannÃdyÃdiphalam / sarvasmin karmaïi mamatÃrahitatvÃt, tyaktabrahmavyatiriktasarvaphalatvÃt, tyaktakart­tvÃc ca tayo÷ kriyamÃïayo÷ prÅtidve«au na karoti / ani«Âaphalaæ pÃpaæ karmÃtra prÃmÃdikam abhipretam; "nÃvirato duÓcaritÃn nÃÓÃnto nÃsamÃhita÷ / nÃÓÃntamÃnaso vÃpi praj¤Ãnenainam ÃpnuyÃt // BhGR_18." iti duÓcaritÃvirater j¤ÃnotpattivirodhitvaÓravaïÃt / ata÷ karmaïi kart­tvasaÇgaphalÃnÃæ tyÃga÷ ÓÃstrÅyatyÃga÷, na karmasvarÆpatyÃga÷ // BhGR_18.10 // tad Ãha na hi dehabh­tà Óakyaæ tyaktuæ karmÃïy aÓe«ata÷ | yas tu karmaphalatyÃgÅ sa tyÃgÅty abhidhÅyate || BhG_18.11 || na hi dehabh­tà dhriyamÃïaÓarÅreïa karmÃïy aÓe«atas tyaktuæ Óakyam; dehadhÃraïÃrthÃnÃm aÓanapÃnÃdÅnÃæ tadanubandhinÃæ ca karmaïÃm avarjanÅyatvÃt / tad arthaæ ca mahÃyaj¤Ãdyanu«ÂhÃnam avarjanÅyam / yas tu te«u mahÃyaj¤Ãdikarmasu phalatyÃgÅ sa eva, "tyÃgenaike am­tatvam ÃnaÓu÷" ityÃdiÓÃstre«u tyÃgÅty abhidhÅyate / phalatyÃgÅti pradarÓanÃrthaæ phalakart­tvakarmasaÇgÃnÃæ tyÃgÅti; "trividha÷ saæprakÅrtita÷" iti prakramÃt // BhGR_18.11 // nanu karmÃïy agnihotradarÓapÆrïamÃsajyoti«ÂomÃdÅni, mahÃyaj¤ÃdÅni ca svargÃdiphalasaæbandhitayà ÓÃstrair vidhÅyante; nityanaimittikÃnÃm api "prÃjÃpatyaæ g­hasthÃnÃm" ityÃdiphalasaæbandhitayaiva hi codanà / ata÷ tattatphalasÃdhanasvabhÃvatayÃvagatÃnÃæ karmaïÃm anu«ÂhÃne, bÅjÃvÃpÃdÅnÃm iva, anabhisaæhitaphalasyÃpi i«ÂÃni«ÂarÆpaphalasaæbandha÷ avarjanÅya÷ / ato mok«avirodhiphalatvena mumuk«uïà na karmÃnu«Âheyam ity ata uttaram Ãha ani«Âam i«Âaæ miÓraæ ca trividhaæ karmaïa÷ phalam | bhavaty atyÃginÃæ pretya na tu saænyÃsinÃæ kvacit || BhG_18.12 || ani«Âam narakÃdiphalam, i«Âam svargÃdi, miÓram ani«Âasaæbhinnaæ putrapaÓvannÃdyÃdi; etat trividhaæ karmaïa÷ phalam, atyÃginÃm kart­tvamamatÃphalatyÃgarahitÃnÃæ pretya bhavati / pretya karmÃnu«ÂhÃnottarakÃlam ityartha÷ / na tu saænyÃsinÃæ kvacit na tu kart­tvÃdiparityÃginÃæ kvacid api mok«avirodhi phalaæ bhavati / etad uktaæ bhavati yady apy agnihotramahÃyaj¤ÃdÅni tÃny eva, tathÃpi jÅvanÃdhikÃrakÃmÃdhikÃrayor iva mok«ÃdhikÃre ca viniyogap­thaktvena parihriyate / mok«aviniyogaÓ ca, "tam etaæ vedÃnuvacanena brÃhmaïà vividi«anti yaj¤ena dÃnena tapasÃnÃÓakena" ityÃdibhir iti / tad evaæ kriyamÃïe«v eva karmasu kart­tvÃdiparityÃga÷ ÓÃstrasiddhi÷ saænyÃsa÷; sa eva ca tyÃga ity ukta÷ // BhGR_18.12 // idÃnÅæ bhagavati puru«ottame antaryÃmiïi kart­tvÃnusaædhÃnena Ãtmani akart­tvÃnusaædhÃnaprakÃram Ãha, tata eva phalakarmaïor api mamatÃparityÃgo bhavatÅti / paramapuru«o hi svakÅyena jÅvÃtmanà svakÅyaiÓ ca karaïakalevaraprÃïai÷ svalÅlÃprayojanÃya karmÃïy Ãrabhate / ato jÅvÃtmagataæ k«unniv­ttyÃdikam api phalam, tatsÃdhanabhÆtaæ ca karma paramapuru«asyaiva / pa¤caitÃni mahÃbÃho kÃraïÃni nibodhe me / sÃækhye k­tÃnte proktÃni siddhaye sarvakarmaïÃm || BhG%_18. sÃækhyà buddhi÷, sÃækhye k­tÃnte yathÃvasthitatattvavi«ayayà vaidikyà buddhyà anusaæhite nirïaye sarvakarmaïÃæ siddhaye utpattaye, proktÃni pa¤caitÃni kÃraïÃni nibodhe me mama sakÃÓÃd anusaædhatsva / vaidikÅ hi buddhi÷ ÓarÅrendriyaprÃïajÅvÃtmopakaraïaæ paramÃtmÃnam eva kartÃram avadhÃrayati, "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan Ãtmano 'ntaro yam Ãtmà na veda yasyÃtmà ÓarÅraæ ya ÃtmÃnam antaro yamayati sa ta ÃtmÃntaryÃmy am­ta÷", "anta÷pravi«Âa÷ ÓÃstà janÃnÃæ sarvÃtmÃ" ityÃdi«u // BhGR_18.13 // tad idam Ãha adhi«ÂhÃnaæ tathà kartà karaïaæ ca p­thagvidham / vividhà ca p­thakce«Âà daivaæ caivÃtra pa¤camam // ÓarÅravÃÇmanobhir yat karma prÃrabhate nara÷ / nyÃyyaæ và viparÅtaæ và pa¤caite tasya hetava÷ // BhGR_18.15 // nyÃyye ÓÃstrasiddhe, viparÅte prati«iddhe và sarvasmin karmaïi ÓarÅre, vÃcike, mÃnase ca pa¤caite hetava÷ / adhi«ÂhÃnam ÓarÅram; adhi«ÂhÅyate jÅvÃtmaneti mahÃbhÆtasaæghÃtarÆpaæ ÓarÅram adhi«ÂhÃnam / tathà kartà jÅvÃtmÃ; asya jÅvÃtmano j¤Ãt­tvaæ kart­tvaæ ca, "j¤o 'ta eva", "kartà ÓÃstrÃrthavattvÃt " iti ca sÆtropapÃditam / karaïaæ ca p­thagvidham vÃkpÃïipÃdÃdipa¤cakaæ samanaskaæ karmendriyaæ p­thagvidham karmani«pattau p­thagvyÃpÃram / vividhà ca p­thakce«Âà / ce«ÂÃÓabdena pa¤cÃtmà vÃyur abhidhÅyate tadv­ttivÃcinÃ; ÓarÅrendriyadhÃraïasya prÃïÃpÃnÃdibhedabhinnasya vÃyo÷ pa¤cÃtmano vividhà ca ce«Âà vividhà v­tti÷ / daivaæ caivÃtra pa¤camam atra karmahetukalÃpe daivaæ pa¤camam paramÃtmà antaryÃmÅ karmani«pattau pradhÃnahetur ityartha÷ / uktaæ hi, "sarvasya cÃhaæ h­di sannivi«Âo matta÷ sm­tir j¤Ãnam apohanaæ ca" iti / vak«yati ca, "ÅÓvara÷ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ h­ddeÓe 'rjuna ti«Âhati / bhrÃmayan sarvabhÆtÃni yantrÃrƬhÃni mÃyayÃ//" iti / paramÃtmÃyattaæ ca jÅvÃtmana÷ kart­tvam, "parÃt tu tacchrute÷" ityÃdyupapÃditam / nanv evaæ paramÃtmÃyatte jÅvÃtmana÷ kart­tve jÅvÃtmà karmaïy aniyojyo bhavatÅti vidhini«edhaÓÃstrÃïy anarthakÃni syu÷ // idam api codyaæ sÆtrakÃreïa parih­tam, "k­taprayatnÃpek«as tu vihitaprati«iddhÃvaiyÃrthyÃdibhya÷" iti / etad uktaæ bhavati paramÃtmanà dattais tadÃdhÃraiÓ ca karaïakalebarÃdibhis tadÃhitaÓaktibhi÷ svayaæ ca jÅvÃtmà tadÃdhÃras tadÃhitaÓaktis san karmani«pattaye svecchayà karaïÃdyadhi«ÂhÃnÃkÃraæ prayatnaæ cÃrabhate; tadantaravasthita÷ paramÃtmà svÃnumatidÃnena taæ pravartayatÅti jÅvasyÃpi svabuddhyaiva prav­ttihetutvam asti; yathà gurutaraÓilÃmahÅruhÃdicalanÃdiphalaprav­tti«u bahupuru«asÃdhyÃsu bahÆnÃæ hetutvaæ vidhini«edhabhÃktvaæ ceti // BhGR_18.14 //15// tatraivaæ sati kartÃram ÃtmÃnaæ kevalaæ tu ya÷ / paÓyaty ak­tabuddhitvÃn na sa paÓyati durmati÷ // BhGR_18.16 // evaæ vastuta÷ paramÃtmÃnumatipÆrvake jÅvÃtmana÷ kart­tve sati, tatra karmaïi kevalam ÃtmÃnam eva kartÃraæ ya÷ paÓyati, sa durmati÷ viparÅtamati÷ ak­tabuddhitvÃd ani«pannayathÃvasthitavastubuddhitvÃn na paÓyati na yathÃvasthitaæ kartÃraæ paÓyati // BhGR_18.16 // yasya nÃhaæk­to bhÃvo buddhir yasya na lipyate / hatvÃpi sa imÃæl lokÃn na hanti na nibadhyate // BhGR_18.17 // paramapuru«akart­tvÃnusaædhÃnena yasya bhÃva÷ kart­tvavi«ayo manov­ttiviÓe«a÷ nÃhaæk­ta÷ nÃhamabhimÃnak­ta÷ / ahaæ karomÅti j¤Ãnaæ yasya na vidyata ityartha÷ / buddhir yasya na lipyate asmin karmaïi mama kart­tvÃbhÃvÃd etatphalaæ na mayà saæbadhyate, na ca madÅyaæ karmeti yasya buddhir jÃyata ityartha÷ / sa imÃn lokÃn yuddhe hatvÃpi tÃn na nihanti; na kevalaæ bhÅ«mÃdÅn ityartha÷ / tatas tena yuddhÃkhyena karmaïà na nibadhyate / tatphalaæ nÃnubhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_18.17 // sarvam idam akart­tvÃdyanusandhÃnaæ sattvaguïav­ddhyaiva bhavatÅti sattvasyopÃdeyatÃj¤ÃpanÃya karmaïi sattvÃdiguïak­taæ vai«amyaæ prapa¤cayi«yan karmacodanÃprakÃraæ tÃvad Ãha j¤Ãnaæ j¤eyaæ parij¤Ãtà trividhà karmacodanà / kÃraïaæ karma karteti trividha÷ karmasaægraha÷ // BhGR_18.18 // j¤Ãnam kartavyakarmavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnam, j¤eyaæ ca kartavyaæ karma, parij¤Ãtà tasya boddheti trividhà karmacodanà / bodhaboddhavyaboddh­yukto jyoti«ÂomÃdikarmavidhir ityartha÷ / tatra boddhavyarÆpaæ karma trividhaæ saæg­hyate karaïaæ karma karteti / karaïam sÃdhanabhÆtaæ dravyÃdikam; karma yÃgÃdikam; kartà anu«ÂhÃteti // BhGR_18.18 // j¤Ãnaæ karma ca kartà ca tridhaiva guïabhedata÷ / procyate guïasaækhyÃne yathÃvac ch­ïu tÃny api // BhGR_18.19 // kartavyakarmavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnam, anu«ÂhÅyamÃnaæ ca karma, tasyÃnu«ÂhÃtà ca sattvÃdiguïabhedatas trividhaiva procyate guïasaækhyÃne guïakÃryagaïane / yathÃvac ch­ïu tÃny api tÃni guïato bhinnÃni j¤ÃnÃdÅni yathÃvac ch­ïu // BhGR_18.19 // sarvabhÆte«u yenaikaæ bhÃvam avyayam Åk«ate / avibhaktaæ vibhakte«u taj j¤Ãnaæ viddhi sÃttvikam // BhGR_18.20 // brÃhmaïak«atriyabrahmacÃrig­hasthÃdirÆpeïa vibhakte«u sarve«u bhÆte«u karmÃdhikÃri«u yena j¤Ãnenaikam ÃtmÃkhyaæ bhÃvaæ, tatrÃpy avibhaktam brÃhmaïatvÃdyanekÃkÃre«v api bhÆte«u sitadÅrghÃdivibhÃgavatsu j¤ÃnÃkÃre Ãtmani vibhÃgarahitam, avyayaæ vyayasvabhÃve«v api brÃhmaïÃdiÓarÅre«u avyayam avik­taæ phalÃdisaÇgÃnarhaæ ca karmÃdhikÃravelÃyÃm Åk«ate, taj j¤Ãnaæ sÃttvikaæ viddhi // BhGR_18.20 // p­thaktvena tu yaj j¤Ãnaæ nÃnÃbhÃvÃn p­thagvidhÃn / vetti sarve«u bhÆte«u taj j¤Ãnaæ viddhi rÃjasam // BhGR_18.21 // sarve«u bhÆte«u brÃhmaïÃdi«u brÃhmaïÃdyÃkÃrap­thaktvenÃtmÃkhyÃn api bhÃvÃn nÃnÃbhÆtÃn sitadÅrghÃdip­thaktvena ca p­thagvidhÃn phalÃdisaæyogayogyÃn karmÃdhikÃravelÃyÃæ yaj j¤Ãnaæ vetti, taj j¤Ãnaæ rÃjasaæ viddhi // BhGR_18.21 // yat tu k­tsnavad ekasmin kÃrye saktam ahetukam / atattvÃrthavad alpaæ ca tat tÃmasam udÃh­tam // BhGR_18.22 // yat tu j¤Ãnam, ekasmin kÃrye ekasmin kartavye karmaïi pretabhÆtagaïÃdyÃrÃdhanarÆpe atyalpaphale k­tsnaphalavat saktam, ahetukam vastutas tv ak­tsnaphalavattayà tathÃvidhasaÇgaheturahitam atattvÃrthavat pÆrvavad evÃtmani p­thaktvÃdiyuktatayà mithyÃbhÆtÃrthavi«ayam, atyalpaphalaæ ca pretabhÆtÃdyÃrÃdhanavi«ayatvÃd alpaæ ca, taj j¤Ãnaæ tÃmasam udÃh­tam // BhGR_18.22 // evaæ kartavyakarmavi«ayaj¤ÃnasyÃdhikÃravelÃyÃm adhikÃryaæÓena guïatas traividhyam uktvà anu«Âheyasya karmaïo guïatas traividhyam Ãha niyataæ saÇgarahitam arÃgadve«ata÷ k­tam / aphalaprepsunà karma yat tat sÃttvikam ucyate // BhGR_18.23 // niyatam svavarïÃÓramocitam, saÇgarahitam kart­tvÃdisaÇgarahitam, arÃgadve«ata÷ k­tam kÅrtirÃgÃd akÅrtidve«Ãc ca na k­tam; adambhena k­tam ityartha÷; aphalaprepsunà aphalÃbhisandhinà kÃryam ity eva k­taæ yat karma, tat sÃttvikam ucyate // BhGR_18.23 // yat tu kÃmepsunà karma sÃhaÇkÃreïa và puna÷ / kriyate bahulÃyÃsaæ tad rÃjasam udÃh­tam // BhGR_18.24 // yat tu puna÷ kÃmepsunà phalaprepsunà sÃhaækÃreïa và vÃÓabdaÓ cÃrthe kart­tvÃbhimÃnayuktena ca, bahulÃyÃsaæ yat karma kriyate, tad rÃjasam bahulÃyÃsam idaæ karma mayaiva kriyata ity evaærÆpÃbhimÃnayuktena yat karma kriyate, tad rÃjasam ityartha÷ // BhGR_18.24 // anubandhaæ k«ayaæ hiæsÃm anavek«ya ca pauru«am / mohÃd Ãrabhyate karma yat tat tÃmasam ucyate // BhGR_18.25 // k­te karmaïy anubadhyamÃnaæ du÷kham anubandha÷; k«aya÷ karmaïi kriyamÃïe arthavinÃÓa÷; hiæsà tatra prÃïipŬÃ; pauru«am Ãtmana÷ karmasamÃpanasÃmarthyam; etÃni anavek«ya avim­Óya, mohÃt paramapuru«akart­tvÃj¤ÃnÃd yat karmÃrabhyate, tat tÃmasam ucyate // BhGR_18.25 // muktasaÇgo 'nahaævÃdÅ dh­tyutsÃhasamanvita÷ / siddhyasiddhyor nirvikÃra÷ kartà sÃttvika ucyate // BhGR_18.26 // muktasaÇga÷ phalasaÇgarahita÷ anahaævÃdÅ kart­tvÃbhimÃnarahita÷, dh­tyutsÃhasamanvita÷ Ãrabdhe karmaïi yÃvatkarmasamÃptyavarjanÅyadu÷khadhÃraïaæ dh­ti÷; utsÃha÷ udyuktacetastvam; tÃbhyÃæ samanvita÷, siddhyasiddhyor nirvikÃra÷ yuddhÃdau karmaïi tadupakaraïabhÆtadravyÃrjanÃdi«u ca siddhyasiddhyor avik­tacitta÷ kartà sÃttvika ucyate // BhGR_18.26 // ragÅ karmaphalaprepsur lubdho hiæsÃtmako 'Óuci÷ / har«aÓokÃnvita÷ kartà rÃjasa÷ parikÅrtita÷ // BhGR_18.27 // rÃgÅ yaÓo'rthÅ, karmaphalaprepsu÷ karmaphalÃrthÅ; lubdha÷ karmÃpek«itadravyavyayasvabhÃvarahita÷, hiæsÃtmaka÷ parÃn pŬayitvà tai÷ karma kurvÃïa÷, aÓuci÷ karmÃpek«itaÓuddhirahita÷, har«aÓokÃnvita÷ yuddhÃdau karmaïi jayÃdisiddhyasiddhyor har«aÓokÃnvita÷ kartà rÃjasa÷ parikÅrtita÷ // BhGR_18.27 // ayukta÷ prÃk­ta÷ stabdha÷ ÓaÂho naik­tiko 'lasa÷ / vi«ÃdÅ dÅrghasÆtrÅ ca kartà tÃmasa ucyate // BhGR_18.28 // ayukta÷ ÓÃstrÅyakarmÃyogya÷, vikarmastha÷, prÃk­ta÷ anadhigatavidya÷, stabdha÷ anÃrambhaÓÅla÷, ÓaÂha÷ abhicÃrÃdikarmaruci÷, naik­tika÷ va¤canapara÷, alasa÷ Ãrabdhe«v api karmasu mandaprav­tti÷, vi«ÃdÅ atimÃtrÃvasÃdaÓÅla÷ dÅrghasÆtrÅ abhicÃrÃdikarma kurvan pare«u dÅrghakÃlavartyanarthaparyÃlocanaÓÅla÷, evaæbhÆto ya÷ kartÃ, sa tÃmasa÷ // BhGR_18.28 // evaæ kartavyakarmavi«ayaj¤Ãne kartavye ca karmaïi anu«ÂhÃtari ca guïatas traividhyam uktam; idÃnÅæ sarvatattvasarvapuru«ÃrthaniÓcayarÆpÃyà buddher dh­teÓ ca guïatas traividhyam Ãha buddher bhedaæ dh­teÓ caiva guïatas trividhaæ Ó­ïu / procyamÃnam aÓe«eïa p­thaktvena dhanaæjaya // BhGR_18.29 // buddhi÷ vivekapÆrvakaæ niÓcayarÆpaæ j¤Ãnam; dh­ti÷ ÃrabdhÃyÃ÷ kriyÃyà vighnopanipÃte 'pi dhÃraïam, tayos sattvÃdiguïatas trividhaæ bhedaæ p­thaktvena procyamÃnaæ yathÃvac ch­ïu // BhGR_18.29 // prav­ttiæ ca niv­ttiæ ca kÃryÃkÃrye bhayÃbhaye / bandhaæ mok«aæ ca yà vetti buddhi÷ sà pÃrtha sÃttvikÅ // BhGR_18.30 // prav­tti÷ abhyudayasÃdhanabhÆto dharma÷, niv­tti÷ mok«asÃdhanabhÆta÷, tav ubhau yathÃvasthitau yà buddhir vetti; kÃryÃkÃrye sarvavarïÃnÃæ prav­ttiniv­ttidharmayor anyatarani«ÂhÃnÃæ deÓakÃlÃvasthÃviÓe«e«u "idaæ kÃryam, idam akÃryam" iti yà vetti; bhayÃbhaye ÓÃstrÃtiv­ttir bhayasthÃnaæ tadanuv­ttir abhayasthÃnam, bandhaæ mok«aæ ca saæsÃrayÃthÃtmyaæ tadvigamayÃthÃtmyaæ ca yà vetti; sà sÃttvikÅ buddhi÷ // BhGR_18.30 // yathà dharmam adharmaæ ca kÃryaæ cÃkÃryam eva ca / ayathÃvat prajÃnÃti buddhi÷ sà pÃrtha rÃjasÅ // BhGR_18.31 // yathà pÆrvoktaæ dvividhaæ dharmaæ tadviparÅtaæ ca tanni«ÂhÃnÃæ deÓakÃlÃvasthÃdi«u kÃryaæ cÃkÃryaæ ca yathÃvan na jÃnÃti, sà rÃjasÅ buddhi÷ // BhGR_18.31 // adharmaæ dharmam iti yà manyate tamasÃv­tà / sarvÃrthÃn viparÅtÃæÓ ca buddhi÷ sà pÃrtha tÃmasÅ // BhGR_18.32 // tÃmasÅ tu buddhi÷ tamasÃv­tà satÅ sarvÃrthÃn viparÅtÃn manyate / adharmaæ dharmaæ, dharmaæ cÃdharmaæ, santaæ cÃrtham asantam, asantam cÃrthaæ santaæ, paraæ ca tattvam aparam, aparaæ ca tattvaæ param / evaæ sarvaæ viparÅtaæ manyata ityartha÷ // BhGR_18.32 // dh­tyà yayà dhÃrayate mana÷prÃïendriyakriyÃ÷ / yogenÃvyabhicÃriïyà dh­ti÷ sà pÃrtha sÃttvikÅ // BhGR_18.33 // yayà dh­tyà yogenÃvyabhicÃriïyà mana÷prÃïendriyÃïÃæ kriyÃ÷ puru«o dhÃrayate; yoga÷ mok«asÃdhanabhÆtaæ bhagavadupÃsanam; yogena prayojanabhÆtenÃvyabhicÃriïyà yogoddeÓena prav­ttÃs tatsÃdhanabhÆtà mana÷prabh­tÅnÃæ kriyÃ÷ yayà dh­tyà dhÃrayate, sà sÃttvikÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_18.33 // yayà tu dharmakÃmÃrthÃn dh­tyà dhÃrayate 'rjuna / prasaÇgena phalÃkÃÇk«Å dh­ti÷ sà pÃrtha rÃjasÅ // BhGR_18.34 // phalÃkÃÇk«Å puru«a÷ prak­«ÂasaÇgena dharmakÃmÃrthÃn yayà dh­tyà dhÃrayate, sà rÃjasÅ / dharmakÃmÃrthaÓabdena tatsÃdhanabhÆtà mana÷prÃïendriyakriyà lak«yante / phalÃkÃÇk«Åty atrÃpi phalaÓabdena rÃjasatvÃd dharmakÃmÃrthà eva vivak«itÃ÷ / ato dharmakÃmÃrthÃpek«ayà mana÷prabh­tÅnÃæ kriyà yayà dh­tyà dhÃrayate, sà rÃjasÅty uktaæ bhavati // BhGR_18.34 // yayà svapnaæ bhayaæ Óokaæ vi«Ãdaæ madam eva ca / na vimu¤cati durmedhà dh­ti÷ sà pÃrtha tÃmasÅ // BhGR_18.35 // yayà dh­tyà /svapnaæ nidrÃm / madaæ vi«ayÃnubhavajanitaæ madam / svapnamadav uddiÓya prav­ttà mana÷prÃïÃdÅnÃæ kriyÃ÷ durmedhà na vimu¤cati dhÃrayati / bhayaÓokavi«ÃdaÓabdÃÓ ca bhayaÓokÃdidÃyivi«ayaparÃ÷; tatsÃdhanabhÆtÃÓ ca mana÷prÃïÃdikriyà yayà dhÃrayate, sà dh­tis tÃmasÅ // BhGR_18.35 // sukhaæ tv idÃnÅæ trividhaæ Ó­ïu me bharatar«abha / pÆrvoktÃ÷ sarve j¤ÃnakarmakartrÃdayo yac che«abhÆtÃ÷, tac ca sukhaæ guïatas trividham idÃnÅæ Ó­ïu // abhyÃsÃd ramate yatra du÷khÃntaæ ca nigacchati // BhGR_18.36 // yat tad agre vi«am iva pariïÃme 'm­topamam / tat sukhaæ sÃttvikaæ proktam ÃtmabuddhiprasÃdajam // BhGR_18.37 // yasmin sukhe cirakÃlÃbhyÃsÃt krameïa niratiÓayÃæ ratiæ prÃpnoti, du÷khÃntaæ ca nigacchati nikhilasya sÃæsÃrikasya du÷khasyÃntaæ nigacchati // tad eva viÓina«Âi yat tat sukham, agre yogopakramavelÃyÃæ bahvÃyÃsasÃdhyatvÃd viviktasvarÆpasyÃnanubhÆtatvÃc ca vi«am iva du÷kham iva bhavati, pariïÃme 'm­topamam / pariïÃme vipÃke abhyÃsabalena viviktÃtmasvarÆpÃvirbhÃve am­topamaæ bhavati, tac ca ÃtmabuddhiprasÃdajam Ãtmavi«ayà buddhi÷ Ãtmabuddhi÷, tasyÃ÷ niv­ttasakaletaravi«ayatvaæ prasÃda÷, niv­ttasakaletaravi«ayabuddhyà viviktasvabhÃvÃtmÃnubhavajanitaæ sukham am­topamaæ bhavati; tat sukhaæ sÃttvikaæ proktam // BhGR_18.37 // vi«ayendriyasaæyogÃd yat tad agre 'm­topamam / pariïÃme vi«am iva tat sukhaæ rÃjasaæ sm­tam // BhGR_18.38 // agre anubhavavelÃyÃæ vi«ayendriyasaæyogÃd yat tad am­tam iva bhavati, pariïÃme vipÃke vi«ayÃïÃæ sukhatÃnimittak«udÃdau niv­tte tasya ca sukhasya nirayÃdinimittatvÃd vi«am iva pÅtaæ bhavati, tat sukhaæ rÃjasaæ sm­tam // BhGR_18.38 // yad agre cÃnubandhe ca sukhaæ mohanam Ãtmana÷ / nidrÃlasyapramÃdotthaæ tat tÃmasam udÃh­tam // BhGR_18.39 // yat sukham agre cÃnubandhe ca anubhavavelÃyÃæ vipÃke ca Ãtmano mohanaæ mohahetur bhavati; moho 'tra yathÃvasthitavastvaprakÃÓo 'bhipreta÷; nidrÃlasyapramÃdottham nidrÃlasyapramÃdajanitam, nidrÃdayo hy anubhavavelÃyÃm api mohahetava÷ / nidrÃyà mohahetutvaæ sp­«Âam / Ãlasyam indriyavyÃpÃram Ãndyam / indriyavyÃpÃram Ãndye ca j¤Ãnam Ãndyaæ bhavaty eva / pramÃda÷ k­tyÃnavadhÃnarÆpa iti tatrÃpi j¤Ãnam Ãndyaæ bhavati / tataÓ ca tayor api mohahetutvam / tat sukhaæ tÃmasam udÃh­tam / ato mumuk«uïà rajastamasÅ abhibhÆya sattvam evopÃdeyam ity uktaæ bhavati // BhGR_18.39 // na tad asti p­thivyÃæ và divi deve«u và puna÷ / sattvaæ prak­tijair muktaæ yad ebhi÷ syÃt tribhir guïai÷ // BhGR_18.40 // p­thivyÃæ manu«yÃdi«u divi deve«u và prak­tisaæs­«Âe«u brahmÃdi«u sthÃvarÃnte«u prak­tijair ebhis tribhir guïair muktaæ yat sattvaæ prÃïijÃtam, na tad asti // BhGR_18.40 // "tyÃgenaike am­tatvam ÃnaÓu÷" ityÃdi«u mok«asÃdhanatayà nirdi«Âas tyÃga÷ saænyÃsaÓabdÃrthÃd ananya÷; sa ca kriyamÃïe«v eva karmasu kart­tvatyÃgamÆla÷ phalakarmaïos tyÃga÷; kart­tvatyÃgaÓ ca paramapuru«e kart­tvÃnusaædhÃnenety uktam / etat sarvaæ sattvaguïav­ddhikÃryam iti sattvopÃdeyatÃj¤ÃpanÃya sattvarajastamasÃæ kÃryabhedÃ÷ prapa¤citÃ÷ / idÃnÅm evaæbhÆtasya mok«asÃdhanatayà kriyamÃïasya karmaïa÷ paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanave«atÃæ tathÃnu«Âhitasya ca karmaïas tatprÃptilak«aïaæ phalaæ pratipÃdayituæ brÃhmaïÃdyadhikÃriïÃæ svabhÃvÃnubandhisattvÃdiguïabhedabhinnaæ v­ttyà saha kartavyakarmasvarÆpam Ãha brÃhmaïak«atriyaviÓÃæ ÓÆdrÃïÃæ ca paraætapa / karmÃïi pravibhaktÃni svabhÃvaprabhavair guïai÷ // BhGR_18.41 // brÃhmaïak«atriyaviÓÃæ svakÅyo bhÃva÷ svabhÃva÷ brÃhmaïÃdijanmahetubhÆtaæ prÃcÅnakarmety artha÷; tatprabhavÃ÷ sattvÃdayo guïÃ÷ / brÃhmaïasya svabhÃvaprabhavo rajastamo'bhibhavenodbhÆta÷ sattvaguïa÷; k«atriyasya svabhÃvaprabhava÷ tamassattvÃbhibhavenodbhÆto rajoguïa÷; vaiÓyasya svabhÃvaprabhava÷ sattvarajo'bhibhavenÃlpodriktas tamoguïa÷; ÓÆdrasya svabhÃvaprabhavas tu rajassattvÃbhibhavenÃtyudriktas tamoguïa÷ / ebhi÷ svabhÃvaprabhavair guïai÷ saha pravibhaktÃni karmÃïi ÓÃstrai÷ pratipÃditÃni / brÃhmaïÃdaya evaæguïakÃ÷, te«Ãæ caitÃni karmÃïi, v­ttayaÓ caità iti hi vibhajya pratipÃdayanti ÓÃstrÃïi // BhGR_18.41 // Óamo damas tapaÓ Óaucaæ k«Ãntir Ãrjavam eva ca / j¤Ãnaæ vij¤Ãnam Ãstikyaæ brÃhmaæ karma svabhÃvajam // BhGR_18.42 // Óama÷ bÃhyendriyaniyamanam; dama÷ anta÷karaïaniyamanam; tapa÷ bhoganiyamanarÆpa÷ ÓÃstrasiddha÷ kÃyakleÓa÷; Óaucaæ ÓÃstrÅyakarmayogyatÃ; k«Ãnti÷ parai÷ pŬyamÃnasyÃpy avik­tacittatÃ; Ãrjavaæ pare«u mano'nurÆpaæ bÃhyace«ÂÃprakÃÓanam; j¤Ãnaæ parÃvaratattvayÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnam; vij¤Ãnaæ paratattvagatÃsÃdhÃraïaviÓe«avi«ayaæ j¤Ãnam; Ãstikyaæ vaidikasya k­tsnasya satyatÃniÓcaya÷ prak­«Âa÷; kenÃpi hetunà cÃlayitum aÓakya ityartha÷ / bhagavÃn puru«ottamo vÃsudeva÷ parabrahmaÓabdÃbhideyo nirastanikhilado«agandha÷ svÃbhÃvikÃnavadhikÃtiÓayaj¤ÃnaÓaktyÃdyasaÇkhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïo nikhilavedavedÃntavedya÷; sa eva nikhilajagadekakÃraïaæ nikhilajagadÃdhÃrabhÆta÷; nikhilasya sa eva pravartayitÃ; tadÃrÃdhanabhÆtaæ ca vaidikaæ k­tsnaæ karma; tais tair ÃrÃdhito dharmÃrthakÃmamok«Ãkhyaæ phalaæ prayacchatÅty asyÃrthasya satyatÃniÓcaya Ãstikyam; "vedaiÓ ca sarvair aham eva vedya÷", "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate ", "mayi sarvam idaæ protam", "bhoktÃraæ yaj¤atapasÃæ ..... j¤Ãtvà mÃæ ÓÃntim ­cchati", "matta÷ parataraæ nÃnyat ki¤cid asti dhana¤jaya", "yata÷ prav­ttir bhÆtÃnÃæ yena sarvam idaæ tatam / svakarmaïà tam abhyarcya siddhiæ vindati mÃnava÷", "yo mÃm ajam anÃdiæ ca vetti lokamaheÓvaram" iti hy ucyate / tad etad brÃhmaïasya svabhÃvajaæ karma // BhGR_18.42 // Óairyaæ tejo dh­tir dÃk«yaæ yuddhe cÃpy apalÃyanam / dÃnam ÅÓvarabhÃvaÓ ca k«Ãtraæ karma svabhÃvajam // BhGR_18.43 // Óairyaæ yuddhe nirbhayapraveÓasÃmarthyam, teja÷ parair anabhibhavanÅyatÃ, dh­ti÷ Ãrabdhe karmaïi vighnopanipÃte 'pi tatsamÃpanasÃmarthyam, dÃk«yaæ sarvakriyÃnirv­ttisÃmarthyam, yuddhe cÃpy apalÃyanam yuddhe cÃtmamaraïaniÓcaye 'py anirvartanam; dÃnaæ ÃtmÅyasya dhanasya parasvatvÃpÃdanaparyantas tyÃga÷ ÅÓvarabhÃva÷ svavyatiriktasakalajananiyamanasÃmarthyam; etat k«atriyasya svabhÃvajaæ karma // BhGR_18.43 // k­«igorak«yavÃïijyaæ vaiÓyaæ karma svabhÃvajam / k­«i÷ satyotpÃdanaæ kar«aïam / gorak«yam paÓupÃlanam ityartha÷ / vÃïijyam dhanasa¤cayahetubhÆtaæ krayavikrayÃtmakaæ karma / etad vaiÓyasya svabhÃvajaæ karma // paricaryÃtmakaæ karma ÓÆdrasyÃpi svabhÃvajam // BhGR_18.44 // pÆrvavarïatrayaparicaryÃrÆpaæ ÓÆdrasya svabhÃvajaæ karma / tad etac caturïà varïÃnÃæ v­ttibhis saha kartavyÃnÃæ ÓÃstravihitÃnÃæ yaj¤ÃdikarmaïÃæ pradarÓanÃrtham uktam / yaj¤Ãdayo hi trayÃïÃæ varïÃnÃæ sÃdhÃraïÃ÷ / ÓamÃdayo 'pi trayÃïÃæ varïÃnÃæ mumuk«ÆïÃæ sÃdhÃraïÃ÷ / brÃhmaïasya tu sattvodrekasya svÃbhÃvikatvena ÓamadamÃdaya÷ sukhopÃdÃnà iti k­tvà tasya ÓamÃdaya svabhÃvajaæ karmety uktam / k«atriyavaiÓyayos tu svato rajastama÷pradhÃnatvena ÓamadamÃdayo du÷khopÃdÃnà iti k­tvà na tat karmety uktam / brÃhmaïasya v­ttir yÃjanÃdhyÃpanapratigrahÃ÷; k«atriyasya janapadaparipÃlanam; vaiÓyasya ca k­«yÃdayo yathoktÃ÷; ÓÆdrasya tu kartavyaæ v­ttiÓ ca pÆrvavarïatrayaparicaryaiva // sve sve karmaïy abhiratas saæsiddhiæ labhate nara÷ / svakarmaniratas siddhiæ yathà vindati tac ch­ïu // BhGR_18.45 // sve sve yathodite karmaïy abhirato nara÷ saæsiddhiæ paramapadaprÃptiæ labhate / svakarmanirato yathà siddhiæ vindati paramapadaæ prÃpnoti, tathà ӭïu // BhGR_18.45 // yata÷ prav­ttir bhÆtÃnÃæ yena sarvam idaæ tatam / svakarmaïà tam abhyarcya siddhiæ vindati mÃnava÷ // BhGR_18.46 // yato bhÆtÃnÃm utpattyÃdikà prav­tti÷, yena ca sarvam idaæ tatam, svakarmaïà taæ mÃm indrÃdyantarÃtmatayÃvasthitam abhyarcya matprasÃdÃn matprÃptirÆpÃæ siddhiæ vindati mÃnava÷ / matta eva sarvam utpadyate, mayà ca sarvam idaæ tatam iti pÆrvam evoktam, "ahaæ k­tsnasya jagata÷ prabhava÷ pralayas tathà / matta÷ parataraæ nÃnyat kiæcid asti dhana¤jaya /", "mayà tatam idaæ sarvaæ jagad avyaktamÆrtinÃ", "mayÃdhyak«eïa prak­ti÷ sÆyate sacarÃcaram", "ahaæ sarvasya prabhavo mattas sarvaæ pravartate" ityÃdi«u // BhGR_18.46 // ÓreyÃn svadharmo viguïa÷ paradharmÃt svanu«ÂhitÃt / evaæ tyaktakart­tvÃdiko madÃrÃdhanarÆpa÷ svadharma÷ / svenaivopÃdÃtuæ yogyo dharma÷; prak­tisaæs­«Âena hi puru«eïendriyavyÃpÃrarÆpa÷ karmayogÃtmako dharma÷ sukaro bhavati / ata÷ karmayogÃkhya÷ svadharmo viguïo 'pi paradharmÃt indriyajayanipuïapuru«adharmÃj j¤ÃnayogÃt sakalendriyaniyamanarÆpatayà sapramÃdÃt kadÃcit svanu«ÂhitÃc ÓreyÃn / tad evopapÃdayati svabhÃvaniyataæ karma kurvan nÃpnoti kilbi«am // BhGR_18.47 // prak­tisaæs­«Âasya puru«asya indriyavyÃpÃrarÆpatayà svabhÃvata eva niyatatvÃt karmaïa÷, karma kurvan kilbi«aæ saæsÃraæ na prÃpnoti; apramÃdatvÃt karmaïa÷ / j¤Ãnayogasya sakalendriyaniyamanasÃdhyatayà sapramÃdatvÃt tanni«Âhas tu pramÃdÃt kilbi«aæ pratipadyetÃpi // BhGR_18.47 // ata÷ karmani«Âhaiva jyÃyasÅti t­tÅyÃdhyÃyoktaæ smÃrayati sahajaæ karma kaunteya sado«am api na tyajet / sarvÃrambhà hi do«eïa dhÆmenÃgnir ivÃv­tÃ÷ // BhGR_18.48 // ata÷ sahajatvena sukaram apramÃdaæ ca karma sado«aæ sadu÷kham api na tyajet; j¤Ãnayogayogyo 'pi karmayogam eva kurvÅtetyartha÷ / sarvÃrambhÃ÷, karmÃrambhÃ÷ j¤ÃnÃrambhÃÓ ca hi do«eïa du÷khena dhÆmenÃgnir ivÃv­tÃ÷ / iyÃæs tu viÓe«a÷ karmayoga÷ sukaro 'pramÃdaÓ ca, j¤Ãnayogas tadviparÅta÷ iti // BhGR_18.48 // asaktabuddhis sarvatra jitÃtmà vigatasp­ha÷ / nai«karmyasiddhiæ paramÃæ saænyÃsenÃdhigacchati // BhGR_18.49 // sarvatra phalÃdi«u asaktabuddhi÷, jitÃtmà jitamanÃ÷, paramapuru«akart­tvÃnusaædhÃnenÃtmakart­tve vigatasp­ha÷, evaæ tyÃgÃd ananyatvena nirïÅtena saænyÃsena yukta÷ karma kurvan paramÃæ nai«karmyasiddhim adhigacchati paramÃæ dhyÃnani«ÂhÃæ j¤ÃnayogasyÃpi phalabhÆtam adhigacchatÅtyartha÷ / vak«yamÃïadhyÃnayogÃvÃptiæ sarvendriyakarmoparatirÆpÃm adhigacchati // BhGR_18.49 // siddhiæ prÃpto yathà brahma tathÃpnoti nibodha me / samÃsenaiva kaunteya ni«Âhà j¤Ãnasya yà parà // BhGR_18.50 // siddhiæ prÃpta÷ ÃprayÃïÃdaharaharanu«ÂhÅyamÃnakarmayogani«pÃdyadhyÃnasidddhiæ prÃpta÷, yathà yena prakÃreïa vartamÃno brahma prÃpnoti, tathà samÃsena me nibodha / tad eva brahma viÓe«yate ni«Âhà j¤Ãnasya yà pareti / j¤Ãnasya dhyÃnÃtmakasya yà parà ni«Âhà paramaprÃpyam ityartha÷ // BhGR_18.50 // buddhyà viÓuddhayà yukto dh­tyÃtmÃnaæ niyamya ca / ÓabdÃdÅn vi«ayÃæs tyaktvà rÃgadve«au vyudasya ca // BhGR_18.51 // viviktasevÅ laghvÃÓÅ yatavÃkkÃyamÃnasa÷ / dhyÃnayogaparo nityaæ vairÃgyaæ samupÃÓrita÷ // BhGR_18.52 // ahaÇkÃraæ balaæ darpaæ kÃmaæ krodhaæ parigraham / vimucya nirmamaÓ ÓÃnto brahmabhÆyÃya kalpate // BhGR_18.53 // buddhyà viÓuddhayà yathÃvasthitÃtmatattvavi«ayayà yukta÷, dh­tyà ÃtmÃnaæ niyamya ca vi«ayavimukhÅkaraïena yogayogyaæ mana÷ k­tvÃ, ÓabdÃdÅn vi«ayÃn tyaktvà asannihitÃn k­tvÃ, tannimittau ca rÃgadve«au vyudasya, viviktasevÅ sarvair dhyÃnavirodhibhir vivikte deÓe vartamÃna÷, laghvÃÓÅ atyaÓanÃnaÓanarahita÷, yatavÃkkÃyamÃnasa÷ dhyÃnÃbhimukhÅk­takÃyavÃÇmanov­tti÷, dhyÃnayogaparo nityam evaæbhÆtas san à prÃyÃïÃd aharahardhyÃnayogapara÷, vairÃgyaæ samupÃÓrita÷ dhyeyatattvavyatiriktavi«ayado«ÃvamarÓena tatra tatra virÃgatÃæ vardhayan, ahaækÃram anÃtmani ÃtmÃbhimÃnaæ, balaæ tadv­ddhihetubhÆtavÃsanabalaæ, tannimittaæ darpaæ kÃmaæ krodhaæ parigrahaæ vimucya, nirmama÷ sarve«v anÃtmÅye«v ÃtmÅyabuddhirahita÷, ÓÃnta÷ ÃtmÃnubhavaikasukha÷, evaæbhÆto dhyÃnayogaæ kurvan brahmabhÆyÃya kalpate sarvabandhavinirmukto yathÃvasthitam ÃtmÃnam anubhavatÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_18.51 53 // brahmabhÆta÷ prasannÃtmà na Óocati na kÃÇk«ati / samas sarve«u bhÆte«u madbhaktiæ labhate parÃm // BhGR_18.54 // brahmabhÆta÷ ÃvirbhÆtÃparicchinnaj¤ÃnaikÃkÃramacche«ataikasvabhÃvÃtmasvarÆpa÷, "itas tv anyÃæ prak­tiæ viddhi me parÃm" iti hi svaÓe«atoktà / prasannÃtmà kleÓakarmÃdibhir akalu«asvarÆpo madvyatiriktaæ na kaæcana bhÆtaviÓe«aæ prati Óocati; na kiæcana kÃÇk«ati; api tu madvyatirikte«u sarve«u bhÆte«u anÃdaraïÅyatÃyÃæ samo nikhilaæ vastujÃtaæ t­ïavan manyamÃno madbhaktiæ labhate parÃm mayi sarveÓvare nikhilajagadudbhavasthitipralayalÅle nirastasamastaheyagandhe 'navadhikÃtiÓayÃsaækhyeyakalyÃïaguïagaïaikatÃne lÃvaïyÃm­tasÃgare ÓrÅmati puï¬arÅkanayane svasvÃmini atyarthapriyÃnubhavarÆpÃæ parÃæ bhaktiæ labhate // BhGR_18.54 // tatphalam Ãha bhaktyà mÃm abhijÃnÃti yÃvÃn yaÓ cÃsmi tattvata÷ / tato mÃæ tattvato j¤Ãtvà viÓate tadanantaram // BhGR_18.55 // svarÆpata÷ svabhÃvataÓ ca yo 'ham; guïato vibhÆtito 'pi yÃvÃæÓ cÃham, taæ mÃm evaærÆpayà bhaktyà tattvato 'bhijÃnÃti; mÃæ tattvato j¤Ãtvà tadanantaram tattvaj¤ÃnÃnantaraæ tata÷ bhaktita÷ mÃæ viÓate praviÓati / tattvatas svarÆpasvabhÃvaguïavibhÆtidarÓanottarakÃlabhÃvinyà anavadhikÃtiÓayabhaktyà mÃæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ / atra tata iti prÃptihetutayÃ, nirdi«Âà bhaktir evÃbhidhÅyate; "bhaktyà tv ananyayà Óakya÷" iti tasya eva tattvata÷ praveÓahetutvÃbhidhÃnÃt // BhGR_18.55 // evaæ varïÃÓramocitanityanaimittikakarmaïÃæ parityaktaphalÃdikÃnÃæ paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanarÆpeïÃnu«ÂhitÃnÃæ vipÃka ukta÷ / idÃnÅæ kÃmyÃnÃm api karmaïÃm uktenaiva prakÃreïÃnu«ÂhitÃnÃæ sa eva vipÃka ity Ãha sarvakarmÃïy api sadà kurvÃïo madvyapÃÓraya÷ / matprasÃdÃd avÃpnoti ÓÃÓvataæ padam avyayam // BhGR_18.56 // na kevalaæ nityanaimittikÃni karmÃïi, api tu sarvÃïi kÃmyÃny api karmÃïi, madvyÃÓraya÷ mayi saænyastakart­tvÃdika÷ kurvÃïo matprasÃdÃc chÃÓvataæ padam avyayam avikalaæ prÃpnoti / padyate gamyata iti padam; mÃæ prÃpnotÅtyartha÷ // BhGR_18.56 // yasmÃd evam, tasmÃt cetasà sarvakarmÃïi mayi saænyasya matpara÷ / buddhiyogam upÃÓritya maccittas satataæ bhava // BhGR_18.57 // cetasà Ãtmano madÅyatvamanniyÃmyatvabuddhyà / uktaæ hi, "mayi sarvÃïi karmÃïi saænyasyÃdhyÃtmacetasÃ" iti / sarvakarmÃïi sakart­kÃïi sÃrÃdhyÃni mayi saænyasya, matpara÷ aham eva phalatayà prÃpya ity anusaædhÃna÷, karmÃïi kurvan imam eva buddhiyogam upÃÓritya satataæ maccitto bhava // BhGR_18.57 // maccitta÷ sarvadurgÃïi matprasÃdÃt tari«yasi / atha cet tvam ahaækÃrÃn na Óro«yasi vinaÇk«yasi // BhGR_18.58 // evaæ maccitta÷ sarvakarmÃïi kurvan sarvÃïi sÃæsÃrikÃïi durgÃïi matprasÃdÃd eva tari«yasi / atha tvam ahaækÃrÃd aham eva k­tyÃk­tyavi«ayaæ sarvaæ jÃnÃmÅti bhÃvÃn maduktaæ na Óro«yasi cet, vinaÇk«yasi vina«Âo bhavi«yasi / na hi kaÓcin madvyatirikta÷ k­tsnasya prÃïijÃtasya k­tyÃk­tyayor j¤Ãtà praÓÃsità vÃsti // BhGR_18.58 // yady ahaÇkÃram ÃÓritya na yotsya iti manyase / mithyai«a vyavasÃyas te prak­tis tvÃæ niyok«yati // BhGR_18.59 // yadi ahaækÃram Ãtmani hitÃhitaj¤Ãne svÃtantryÃbhimÃnam ÃÓritya manniyogam anÃd­tya na yotsya iti manyase, e«a te svÃtantryavyavasÃyo mithyà bhavi«yati; yata÷ prak­tis tvÃæ yuddhe niyok«yati matsvÃtantryodvignaæ tvÃm aj¤aæ prak­tir niyok«ati // BhGR_18.59 // tad upapÃdayati svabhÃvajena kaunteya nibaddha÷ svena karmaïà / kartuæ necchasi yan mohÃt kari«yasy avaÓo 'pi tat // BhGR_18.60 // svabhÃvajaæ hi k«atriyasya karma Óauryam / svabhÃvajena ÓauryÃkhyena svena karmaïà nibaddha÷, tad evÃvaÓa÷, parair dhar«aïam asahamÃnas tvam eva tad yuddhaæ kari«yasi, yad idÃnÅæ mohÃd aj¤ÃnÃt kartuæ necchasi // BhGR_18.60 // sarvaæ hi bhÆtajÃtaæ sarveÓvareïa mayà pÆrvakarmÃnuguïyena prak­tyanuvartane niyamitam; tac ch­ïu / ÅÓvara÷ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ h­ddeÓe 'rjuna ti«Âhati / bhrÃmayan sarvabhÆtÃni yantrÃrƬhÃni mÃyayà // BhGR_18.61 // ÅÓvara÷ sarvaniyamanaÓÅlo vÃsudeva÷ sarvabhÆtÃnÃæ h­ddeÓe sakalaprav­ttimÆlaj¤ÃnodayapradeÓe ti«Âhati / kathaæ kiæ kurvaæs ti«Âhati ? yantrÃrƬhÃni sarvabhÆtÃni mÃyayà bhrÃmayan / svenaiva nirmitaæ dehendriyÃvasthaæ prak­tyÃkhyaæ yantram ÃrƬhÃni sarvabhÆtÃni svakÅyayà sattvÃdiguïamayyà mÃyayà guïÃnuguïaæ pravartayaæs ti«ÂhatÅtyartha÷ / pÆrvam apy etad uktam, "sarvasya cÃhaæ h­di sannivi«Âo matta÷ sm­tir j¤Ãnam apohanaæ ca" iti; "mattas sarvaæ pravartate" iti ca / "ya Ãtmani ti«Âhan" ityÃdikà ÓrutiÓ ca // BhGR_18.61 // etan mÃyÃniv­ttihetum Ãha tam eva Óaraïaæ gaccha sarvabhÃvena bhÃrata / tatprasÃdÃt parÃæ ÓÃntiæ sthÃnaæ prÃpsyasi ÓÃÓvatam // BhGR_18.62 // yasmÃd evam, tasmÃt tam eva sarvasya praÓÃsitÃram, ÃÓritavÃtsalyena tvatsÃrathye 'vasthitam, "itthaæ kuru " iti ca ÓÃsitÃraæ sarvabhÃvena sarvÃtmanà Óaraïaæ gaccha / sarvÃtmanÃnuvartasva / anyathÃpi tanmÃyÃpreritenÃj¤ena tvayà yuddhÃdikaraïam avarjanÅyam / tathà sati na«Âo bhavi«yasi / atas taduktaprakÃreïa yuddhÃdikaæ kurv ityartha÷ / evaæ kurvÃïas tatprasÃdÃt parÃæ ÓÃntiæ sarvakarmabandhopaÓamaæ ÓÃÓvataæ ca sthÃnam prÃpsyasi / yad abhidhÅyate ÓrutiÓatai÷, "tadvi«ïo÷ paramaæ padaæ sadà paÓyanti sÆraya÷, "te ha nÃkaæ mahimÃna÷ sacante yatra pÆrve sÃdhyÃ÷ santi devÃ÷", "yatra ­«aya÷ prathamajà ye purÃïÃ÷", "pareïa nÃkaæ nihitaæ guhÃyÃm", "yo 'syÃdhyak«a÷ parame vyoman", "atha yad ata÷ paro divo jyotir dÅpyate", "so 'dhvana÷ pÃram Ãpnoti tadvi«ïo÷ paramaæ padam" ityÃdibhi÷ // iti te j¤Ãnam ÃkhyÃtaæ guhyÃd guhyataraæ mayà / vim­Óyaitad aÓe«eïa yathecchasi tathà kuru // BhGR_18.63 // iti evaæ te mumuk«ubhir adhigantavyaæ j¤Ãnaæ sarvasmÃd guhyÃd guhyataraæ karmayogavi«ayaæ j¤Ãnayogavi«ayaæ bhaktiyogavi«ayaæ ca sarvam ÃkhyÃtam / etadaÓe«eïa vim­Óya svÃdhikÃrÃnurÆpaæ yathecchasi, tathà kuru karmayogaæ j¤Ãnayogaæ bhaktiyogaæ và yathe«Âam Ãti«Âhetyartha÷ // BhGR_18.63 // sarvaguhyatamaæ bhÆya÷ Ó­ïu me paramaæ vaca÷ / i«Âo 'si me d­¬ham iti tato vak«yÃmi te hitam // BhGR_18.64 // sarve«v ete«u guhye«u bhaktiyogasya Órai«ÂhyÃd guhyatamam iti pÆrvam evoktam "idaæ tu te guhyatamaæ pravak«yÃmy anasÆyave" ityÃdau / bhÆyo 'pi tadvi«ayaæ paramaæ me vaca÷ Ó­ïu / i«Âo 'si me d­¬ham iti tatas te hitaæ vak«yÃmi // BhGR_18.64 // manmanà bhava madbhakto madyÃjÅ mÃæ namaskuru / mÃm evai«yasi satyaæ te pratijÃne priyo 'si me // BhGR_18.65 // vedÃnte«u, "vedÃham etaæ puru«aæ mahÃntam Ãdityavarïaæ tamasa÷ parastÃt / tam evaæ vidvÃn am­ta iha bhavati nÃnya÷ panthà vidyate 'yanÃya" ityÃdi«u vihitaæ vedanaæ dhyÃnopÃsanÃdiÓabdavÃcyaæ darÓanasamÃnÃkÃraæ sm­tisaætÃnam atyarthapriyam iha manmanà bhaveti vidhÅyate / madbhakta÷ atyarthamatpriya÷ / atyarthamatpriyatvena niratiÓayapriyÃæ sm­tisaætatiæ kuru«vetyartha÷ / madyÃjÅ / tatrÃpi madbhakta ity anu«ajyate / yajanaæ pÆjanam / atyarthapriyamadÃrÃdhanaparo bhava / ÃrÃdhanaæ hi paripÆrïaÓe«av­tti÷ / mÃæ namaskuru / nama÷ namanam / mayy atimÃtraprahvÅbhÃvam atyarthapriyaæ kurv ityartha÷ / evaæ vartamÃno mÃm evai«yasi / etat satyaæ te pratijÃne tava pratij¤Ãæ karomi; nopacchandanamÃtram; yatas tvaæ priyo 'si me / "priyo hi j¤Ãnino 'tyartham ahaæ sa ca mama priya÷" iti pÆrvam evoktam / yasya mayy atimÃtratà prÅtir vartate, mamÃpi tasmin atimÃtrà prÅtir bhavatÅti tadviyogam asahamÃno 'haæ taæ mÃæ prÃpayÃmi / ata÷ satyam eva pratij¤Ãtam, mÃm evai«yasÅti // BhGR_18.65 // sarvadharmÃn parityajya mÃm ekaæ Óaraïaæ vraja / ahaæ tvà sarvapÃpebhyo mok«ayi«yÃmi mà Óuca÷ // BhGR_18.66 // karmayogaj¤ÃnayogabhaktiyogarÆpÃn sarvÃn dharmÃn paramaniÓÓreyasasÃdhanabhÆtÃn, madÃrÃdhanatvena atimÃtraprÅtyà yathÃdhikÃraæ kurvÃïa eva, uktarÅtyà phalakarmakart­tvÃdiparityÃgena parityajya, mÃm ekam eva kartÃram ÃrÃdhyaæ prÃpyam upÃyaæ cÃnusaædhatsva / e«a eva sarvadharmÃïÃæ ÓastrÅya÷ parityÃga iti, "niÓcayaæ Ó­ïu me tatra tyÃge bharatasattama / tyÃgo hi puru«avyÃghra trividha÷ saæprakÅrtita÷ // BhGR_18." ityÃrabhya, "saÇgaæ tyaktvà phalaæ caiva sa tyÃgas sÃttiviko mata÷ // ... na hi dehabh­tà Óakyaæ tyaktuæ karmÃïy aÓe«ata÷ / yas tu karmaphalatyÃgÅ sa tyÃgÅty abhidhÅyate // BhGR_18." iti adhyÃyÃdau sud­¬ham upapÃditam / ahaæ tvà sarvapÃpebhyo mok«ayi«yÃmi evaæ vartamÃnaæ tvÃm matprÃptivirodhibhyo 'nÃdikÃlasaæcitÃnantÃk­tyakaraïak­tyÃkaraïarÆpebhya÷ sarvebhya÷ pÃpebhyo mok«ayi«yÃmi / mà Óuca÷ Óokaæ mà k­thÃ÷ / atha vÃ, sarvapÃpavinirmuktÃtyarthabhagavatpriyapuru«anirvartyatvÃd bhaktiyogasya, tadÃrambhavirodhipÃpÃnÃm ÃnantyÃt tatprÃyaÓcittarÆpair dharmai÷ parimitakÃlak­tais te«Ãæ dustaratayà Ãtmano bhaktiyogÃrambhÃnarhatÃm Ãlocya Óocato 'rjunasya Óokam apanudan ÓrÅbhagavÃn uvÃca sarvadharmÃn parityajya mÃm ekaæ Óaraïaæ vrajeti / bhaktiyogÃrambhavirodhyanÃdikÃlasaæcitanÃnÃvidhÃnantapÃpÃnuguïÃn tattatprÃyaÓcittarÆpÃn k­cchracÃndrÃyaïakÆÓmÃï¬avaiÓvÃnaravrÃtapatipavitre«Âitriv­dagni«ÂomÃdikÃn nÃnÃvidhÃn anantÃæs tvayà parimitakÃlavartinà dÆranu«ÂhÃnÃn sarvÃn dharmÃn parityajya bhaktiyogÃrambhasiddhaye mÃm ekaæ paramakÃruïikam anÃlocitaviÓe«ÃÓe«alokaÓaraïyam ÃÓritavÃtsalyajaladhiæ Óaraïaæ prapadyasva / ahaæ tvà sarvapÃpebhya÷ yathoditasvarÆpabhaktyÃrambhavirodhibhya÷ sarvebhya÷ pÃpebhya÷ mok«ayi«yÃmi; mà Óuca÷ // BhGR_18.66 // idaæ te nÃtapaskÃya nÃbhaktÃya kadÃcana / na cÃÓuÓrÆ«ave vÃcyaæ na ca mÃæ yo 'bhyasÆyati // BhGR_18.67 // idaæ te paramaæ guhyaæ ÓÃstraæ mayÃkhyÃtam atapaskÃya ataptatapase tvayà na vÃcyam; tvayi vaktari, mayi cÃbhaktÃya kadÃcana na vÃcyam / taptatapase cÃbhaktÃya na vÃcyam ityartha÷ / na cÃÓuÓrÆ«ave / bhaktÃyÃpy aÓuÓrÆ«ave na vÃcyam / na ca mÃæ yo 'bhyasÆyati / matsvarÆpe madaiÓvarye madguïe«u ca kathite«u yo do«am Ãvi«karoti, na tasmai vÃcyam / asamÃnavibhaktinirdeÓa÷ tasyÃtyantapariharaïÅyatÃj¤ÃpanÃya // BhGR_18.67 // ya idaæ paramaæ guhyaæ madbhakte«v abhidhÃsyati / bhaktiæ mayi parÃæ k­tvà mÃm evai«yaty asaæÓaya÷ // BhGR_18.68 // idaæ paramaæ guhyaæ madbhakte«u ya÷ abhidhÃsyati vyÃkhyÃsyati, sa÷ mayi paramÃæ bhaktiæ k­tvà mÃm evai«yati; na tatra saæÓaya÷ // BhGR_18.68 // na ca tasmÃn manu«ye«u kaÓcin me priyak­ttama÷ / bhavità na ca me tasmÃd anya÷ priyataro bhuvi // BhGR_18.69 // sarve«u manu«ye«v ita÷ pÆrvaæ tasmÃd anyo manu«yo me na kaÓcit priyak­ttamo 'bhÆt; ita uttaraæ ca na bhavità / ayogyÃnÃæ prathamam upÃdÃnaæ yogyÃnÃm akathanÃd api tatkathanasyÃni«ÂatamatvÃt // adhye«yate ca ya imaæ dharmyaæ saævÃdam Ãvayo÷ / j¤Ãnayaj¤ena tenÃham i«Âa÷ syÃm iti me mati÷ // BhGR_18.70 // ya imam Ãvayor dharmyaæ saævÃdam adhye«yate, tena j¤Ãnayaj¤enÃham i«Âas syÃm iti me mati÷ asmin yo j¤Ãnayaj¤o 'bhidhÅyate, tenÃham etad adhyayanamÃtreïe«Âa÷ syÃm ityartha÷ // BhGR_18.70 / ÓraddhÃvÃn anasÆyuÓ ca Ó­ïuyÃd api yo nara÷ / so 'pi mukta÷ ÓubhÃæl lokÃn prÃpnuyÃt puïyakarmaïÃm // BhGR_18.71 // ÓraddhÃvÃn anasÆyuÓ ca yo nara÷ Ó­ïuyÃd api, tena ÓravaïamÃtreïa so 'pi bhaktivirodhipÃpebhyo mukta÷ puïyakarmaïÃæ madbhaktÃnÃæ lokÃn samÆhan prÃpnuyÃt // BhGR_18.71 / kaÓcid etacchrutaæ pÃrtha tvayaikÃgreïa cetasà / kaccid aj¤Ãnasaæmoha÷ prana«Âas te dhana¤jaya // BhGR_18.72 // mayà kathitam etat pÃrtha tvayà avahitena cetasà kaccic Órutam, tavÃj¤Ãnasaæmoha÷ kaccit prana«Âa÷, yenÃj¤Ãnena mƬho na yotsyÃmÅtyuktavÃn // BhGR_18.72 // arjuna uvÃca na«Âo moha÷ sm­tir labdhà tvatprasÃdÃn mayÃcyuta / sthito 'smi gatasaædeha÷ kari«ye vacanaæ tava // BhGR_18.73 // moha÷ viparÅtaj¤Ãnam / tvatprasÃdÃn mama tad vina«Âam / sm­ti÷ yathÃvasthitatattvaj¤Ãnam / tvatprasÃdÃd eva tac ca labdham / anÃtmani prak­tau ÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpo moha÷, paramapuru«aÓarÅratayà tadÃtmakasya k­tsnasya cidacidvastuna÷ atadÃtmÃbhimÃnarÆpaÓ ca, nityanaimittikarÆpasya karmaïa÷ paramapuru«ÃrÃdhanatayà tatprÃptyupÃyabhÆtasya bandhakatvabuddhirÆpaÓ ca sarvo vina«Âa÷ / Ãtmana÷ prak­tivilak«aïatvatatsvabhÃvarahitatÃj¤Ãt­tvaikasvabhÃvatÃparamapuru«aÓe«atÃtanniyÃmyatvaikasvarÆpatÃj¤Ãnam, nikhilajagadudbhavasthitipralayalÅlÃÓe«ado«apratyanÅkakalyÃïaikasvarÆpasvÃbhÃvikÃnavadhikÃtiÓayaj¤ÃnabalÃiÓvaryavÅryaÓaktiteja÷prabh­tisamastakalyÃïaguïagaïamahÃrïavaparabrahmaÓabdÃbhidheyaparamapuru«ayÃthÃtmyaj¤Ãnaæ ca, evaærÆpaparÃvaratattvayÃthÃtmyavij¤ÃnatadabhyÃsapÆrvakÃharaharupacÅyamÃnaparamapuru«aprÅtyekaphalanityanaimittikakarmani«iddhaparihÃraÓamadamÃdyÃtmaguïanivartyabhaktirÆpatÃpannaparamapuru«opÃsanaikalabhyo vedÃntavedya÷ paramapuru«o vÃsudevas tvam iti j¤Ãnaæ ca labdham / tataÓ ca bandhasnehakÃruïyaprav­ddhaviparÅtaj¤ÃnamÆlÃt sarvasmÃd avasÃdÃd vimukto gatasaædeha÷ svastha÷ sthito 'smi / idÃnÅm eva yuddhÃdikartavyatÃvi«ayam tava vacanaæ kari«yati yathoktaæ yuddhÃdikaæ kari«yati ityartha÷ // BhGR_18.73 // dh­tarëÂrÃya svaputrÃ÷ pÃï¬avÃÓ ca yuddhe kiæ kari«yantÅti p­cchate sa¤jaya uvÃca ity ahaæ vÃsudevasya pÃrthasya ca mahÃtmana÷ / saævÃdam imam aÓrau«am adbhutaæ romahar«aïam // BhGR_18.74 // iti evaæ vÃsudevasya vasudevasÆno÷, pÃrthasya ca tatpit­«vasu÷ putrasya ca mahÃtmana÷ mahÃbuddhes tatpadadvandvam ÃÓritasyemaæ romahar«aïam adbhutaæ saævÃdam ahaæ yathoktam aÓrau«am ÓrutavÃn aham // BhGR_18.74 // vyÃsaprasÃdÃc chrutavÃn etad guhyam ahaæ param / yogaæ yogeÓvarÃt k­«ïÃt sÃk«Ãt kathayata÷ svayam // BhGR_18.75 // vyÃsaprasÃdÃd vyÃsÃnugraheïa divyacak«uÓÓrotralÃbhÃd etat paraæ yogÃkhyaæ guhyaæ yogeÓvarÃj j¤ÃnabalÃiÓvaryavÅryaÓaktitejasÃæ nidher bhagavata÷ k­«ïÃt svayam eva kathayata÷ sÃk«Ãc ÓrutavÃn aham // BhGR_18.75 // rÃjan saæsm­tya saæsm­tya saævÃdam imam adbhutam / keÓavÃrjunayo÷ puïyaæ h­«yÃmi ca muhur muhu÷ // BhGR_18.76 // keÓavÃrjunayor imaæ puïyam adbhutaæ saævÃdaæ sÃk«Ãc chrutaæ sm­tvà muhur muhur h­«yÃmi // tac ca saæsm­tya saæsm­tya rÆpam atyadbhutaæ hare÷ / vismayo me mahÃn rÃjan h­«yÃmi ca puna÷ puna÷ // BhGR_18.77 // tac cÃrjunÃya prakÃÓitam aiÓvaraæ harer atyadbhutaæ rÆpaæ mayà sÃk«Ãtk­taæ saæsm­tya saæsm­tya h­«yato me mahÃn vismayo jÃyate; puna÷ punaÓ ca h­«yÃmi // BhGR_18.77 // kim atra bahunoktena ? yatra yogeÓvara÷ k­«ïo yatra pÃrtho dhanurdhara÷ / tatra ÓrÅr vijayo bhÆtir dhruvà nÅtir matir mama // BhGR_18.78 // yatra yogeÓvara÷ k­tsnasyoccÃvacarÆpeïÃvasthitasya cetanasyÃcetanasya ca vastuno ye ye svabhÃvayogÃ÷, te«Ãæ sarve«Ãæ yogÃnÃm ÅÓvara÷, svasaækalpÃyattasvetarasamastavastusvarÆpasthitiprav­ttibheda÷, k­«ïa÷ vasudevasÆnu÷, yatra ca pÃrtho dhanurdhara÷ tatpit­«vasu÷ putra÷ tatpadadvandvaikÃÓraya÷, tatra ÓrÅr vijayo bhÆtir nÅtiÓ ca dhruvà niÓcalà iti matir mameti // BhGR_18.78 //